jam_fw-la cùm_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la 94._o epist_n 94._o cognoveramus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la conditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o venerabili_fw-la papae_fw-la innocentio_n dirigendum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n numidiae_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la iam_fw-la similiter_fw-la scripseramus_fw-la now_o while_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o understode_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o two_o counsel_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o all_o other_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v assure_v not_o to_o err_v as_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o soon_o that_o decree_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o again_o because_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_a follower_n may_v the_o soon_o be_v either_o reconcile_a or_o keep_v down_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v 92._o epist_n 92._o arbitramus_n adiwante_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la consulentem_fw-la &_o orantem_fw-la exaudire_fw-la dignatur_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la facilius_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la perversa_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la cessuros_fw-la we_o think_v these_o man_n who_o have_v so_o evil_a and_o froward_a opinion_n scripture_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v the_o soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o voutsafe_v both_o to_o rule_v you_o while_o you_o consult_v and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o high_a shepherd_n who_o voice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o other_o point_n be_v in_o that_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n rule_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o consultation_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o 22._o luc._n 22._o to_o send_v all_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o err_v in_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o epistle_n pope_n innocentius_n make_v answer_v praise_v they_o because_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 93._o ep._n 93._o antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la you_o follow_v say_v innocentius_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o well_o note_v well_o to_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v that_o innocentius_n dout_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milivite_fw-la among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n always_o use_v to_o refer_v doubtful_a matter_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la special_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deed_n write_v so_o but_o that_o he_o say_v not_o true_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o pope_n answer_n in_o these_o word_n 106._o epist_n 106._o scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n memoriae_fw-la papam_fw-la innocentium_n etc._n etc._n we_o write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o write_v again_o to_o we_o to_o every_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n what_o can_v be_v now_o require_v more_o saint_n augustine_n acknowlegd_v the_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o shall_v the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n be_v suffer_v to_o rail_v at_o that_o epistle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o with_o great_a commendation_n saint_n augustine_n then_o do_v confess_v that_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v the_o general_a pastor_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n the_o particular_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n partly_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o father_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o clear_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v never_o nothing_o clear_v in_o he_o let_v this_o one_o place_n be_v add_v for_o a_o surpluse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v hinselfe_n to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o well_o with_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n itself_o as_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la 162._o epist_n 162._o in_o the_o which_o roman_n church_n the_o principate_v or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o also_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o flourish_v there_o and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o s._n peter_n life_n or_o a_o little_a after_o but_o semper_fw-la always_o happy_a then_o be_v we_o who_o till_o this_o day_n communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o some_o other_o holy_a father_n ingratis_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la prosper_v the_o bishop_n of_o regium_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n though_o sumwhat_o young_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n write_v thus_o touch_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possicet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n do_v first_o cut_v of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o pestilence_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n unto_o the_o world_n hold_v all_o that_o by_o religion_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o sword_n rome_n then_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o bisshoplie_fw-fr honour_n or_o of_o pastoral_n power_n the_o which_o reach_v far_o and_o have_v more_o christian_n subject_n to_o it_o because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o then_o ever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o mighty_a empire_n thereof_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n prosper_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16_o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rome_n through_o the_o chiefedome_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o
the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n worde_n by_o nicolas_n saunder_n d._n of_o divinity_n the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n a_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a be_v put_v 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o the_o temporal_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matth._n 16._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o temporal_a rock_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chaier_n have_v always_o flourish_v august_n in_o epist_n 162._o reckon_v even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o succeed_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v in_o psal_n count_v part_n don._n tom._n 7._o lovanii_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la foulerum_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 1567._o regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la nicolao_n sandro_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la ut_fw-la librum_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n per_fw-la typographum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la iuratum_fw-la imprimere_fw-la ac_fw-la impunè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la liceat_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 27._o febr._n 1566._o subsig_n prats_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n parker_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbisshop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nicolas_n saunder_n wish_v perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o lord_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o the_o catholics_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v pass_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n i_o beseech_v your_o worship_n not_o to_o mislike_v with_o i_o for_o omit_v any_o part_n of_o your_o accustom_a title_n in_o this_o my_o letter_n since_o i_o do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o contempt_n but_o only_o of_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o who_o be_o persuade_v the_o religion_n present_o authorize_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o your_o ministry_n therein_o to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o christ_n true_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o church_n which_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v 2._o genes_n 22.26.28_o psal_n 2.44_o 75.88.144_o philip._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v open_o spread_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o her_o citizen_n ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o perverse_a nation_n 28._o isai_n 54.60_o math._n 28._o of_o infideles_fw-la like_o star_n and_o to_o remain_v gloriouse_a for_o ever_o in_o many_o nation_n together_o now_o first_o after_o nine_o hundred_o year_n oppression_n as_o your_o own_o brother_n do_v confess_v to_o show_v itself_o abroad_o and_o open_o to_o be_v profess_v so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o your_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o if_o at_o all_o it_o be_v it_o lay_v hide_v 5._o math._n 5._o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o he_o do_v set_v his_o candle_n upon_o a_o candelstick_n not_o only_o to_o geve_v light_n for_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n but_o to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o 8._o luc._n 8._o that_o either_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o house_n or_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n and_o see_v at_o all_o momente_n man_n in_o diverse_a country_n come_v into_o god_n house_n by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n 28._o isai_n 2._o &_o 62._o math._n 28._o and_o see_v likewise_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o live_v but_o reign_v for_o ever_o regnabit_fw-la luc._n 1._o regnabit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v abide_v glorious_o and_o royal_o in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o church_n doubtless_o his_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v any_o one_o moment_n and_o his_o light_n never_o can_v cease_v to_o shine_v to_o send_v it_o may_v ever_o be_v true_a which_o malachias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 1_o malac._n 1_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n and_o yet_o see_v christ_n name_n be_v not_o great_a by_o they_o who_o believe_v false_o for_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o have_v naughty_a work_v and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o heb._n 11._o isai_n 52._o rom._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v rather_o blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n then_o glorify_v by_o evil_a man_n it_o remain_v that_o christ_n name_n must_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentill_n through_o a_o good_a faith_n open_o geve_v light_n by_o the_o good_a work_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o may_v thereby_o cause_v god_n name_n to_o be_v glorify_v 5._o math._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n may_v cause_v the_o infidel_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 3._o now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o open_o always_o profess_v in_o many_o nation_n together_o but_o be_v altogether_o hide_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n and_o so_o hide_v bushel_n a_o church_n under_o a_o bushel_n that_o no_o history_n or_o chronicle_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o any_o congregation_n at_o all_o profess_v your_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o any_o city_n town_n village_n or_o private_a house_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o country_n at_o once_o nothing_o can_v be_v just_o say_v or_o allege_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o renounce_v this_o obscure_a religion_n of_o you_o which_o be_v so_o slaunderouse_a to_o god_n gloriouse_a name_n and_o return_v again_o to_o that_o our_o church_n hill_n a_o church_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o stand_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o who_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dim_v or_o darken_v but_o that_o the_o very_a jew_n turk_n saracen_n moor_n and_o tartarian_n know_v where_o we_o dwell_v and_o what_o we_o profess_v i_o choose_v at_o this_o time_n to_o entreat_v with_o all_o sober_a protestant_n the_o rather_o by_o your_o person_n m._n d._n parker_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o so_o much_o good_a nature_n in_o your_o worship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o will_v voutesafe_v to_o hear_v what_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v reasonable_o say_v special_o touch_v god_n word_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o which_o point_v my_o chief_a talk_n shall_v be_v at_o this_o tyme._n many_o man_n have_v labour_v to_o geve_v diverse_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o thintent_v it_o be_v once_o know_v all_o other_o controversy_n may_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a stay_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n what_o notable_a advantage_n the_o catholics_n have_v over_o and_o above_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o clear_o that_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o devise_n any_o such_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o which_o do_v not_o much_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o church_n god_n word_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o teach_v god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v which_o yet_o can_v not_o well_o be_v so_o because_o the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v ought_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v for_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_v letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 2._o thess_n 2_o heb._n 8._o &_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o have_v imprint_v they_o also_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v three_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o
in_o deserto_fw-la penetralibus_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la and_o then_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a hundred_o yer_n together_o you_o can_v not_o name_n what_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n your_o church_n have_v but_o thê°_n to_o flee_v into_o privi_fw-la place_n and_o to_o lack_v open_a preacher_n 24_o math._n 24_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o prover._n 8._o and_o express_o against_o the_o commamment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 62._o isai_n 62._o who_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whatchmenâ—ease_v not_o to_o speak_v both_o day_n and_o â—ight_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la in_o who_o house_n the_o candle_n stand_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n to_o geve_v light_n to_o all_o man_n 5._o math._n 5._o who_o faith_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n 44._o rom_n 10._o &_o 1_o philip._n 2._o psal_n 44._o who_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v blush_v at_o who_o servant_n shine_v like_o star_n who_o spouse_n be_v most_o beawtiful_a through_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n varietatibus_fw-la circumamicta_fw-la varietatibus_fw-la be_v yet_o garnish_v about_o with_o variety_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n which_o be_v daily_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o god_n service_n among_o the_o catholics_n aeternum_fw-la memor_n ero_fw-la nominis_fw-la populi_n confitebuntur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la which_o spouse_n also_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o peple_n shall_v confess_v and_o geve_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o age_n after_o age_n if_o such_o a_o gloriouse_a a_o manifest_a and_o a_o beautiful_a church_n must_v be_v beleve_v then_o must_v wiclef_n hus_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v avoid_v and_o our_o know_v manifest_a and_o in_o all_o generation_n most_o gloriouse_a church_n must_v be_v embrace_v which_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n iâ—_n s._n peter_n chair_n with_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o faithful_a nation_n obey_v hâ—_n doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d which_o catholik_n church_n and_o chair_n thâ—_n i_o may_v the_o more_o effectal_o persuade_v treatise_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o meaning_n oâ—_n god_n word_n the_o which_o point_n alone_o if_o iâ—_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n arâ—_n superfluous_a for_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o one_o if_o one_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n by_o god_n over_o all_o since_o every_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n 10._o joan._n 10._o i_o request_v most_o humble_o of_o your_o patience_n to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o whole_a treatise_n read_v which_o be_v not_o long_o and_o not_o to_o condemn_v the_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o my_o discourse_n be_v doubtful_a i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o plain_a if_o it_o seem_v to_o fail_v in_o proof_n a_o charitable_a unswere_n make_v unto_o it_o shall_v show_v by_o the_o â—ply_n how_o strong_a the_o argument_n general_o be_v concern_v the_o chief_a point_n thus_o take_v my_o leave_n i_o wish_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d your_o worship_n as_o i_o do_v to_o myself_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o miscontrue_a my_o do_n â—ut_v to_o take_v they_o so_o charitable_o as_o they_o â—re_n mean_v for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n the_o â—hing_n i_o seek_v be_v as_o well_o the_o reduce_n of_o â—hem_n to_o their_o mother_n church_n who_o be_v â—on_v a_o stray_n as_o the_o stay_n of_o they_o who_o through_o man_n frailty_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n which_o effect_n god_n grant_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n amen_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o treatise_n follow_v 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n fol._n 1._o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o secular_a government_n 16._o 3_o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v most_o literal_a 93._o 4_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o the_o o_o peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 108._o 5_z the_o father_n teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 136._o 6_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n 155_o 7_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o 171._o 8_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v 189._o 9_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n 194._o 10_o that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n 204._o â—â—_o how_o far_o s._n peter_n do_v either_o excel_v or_o â—s_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o aâ—stolike_a office_n 2â—0_n â—â—_o that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o â—her_n apostles_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o â—s_n chief_a bishoply_n power_n 232._o â—â—_o that_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o s._n peâ—r_n be_v ordinary_a 267._o â—â—_o that_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 279_o â—â—_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o â—dinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n â—eâ—rs_n chair_n 305._o â—â—_o that_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o print_n do_v never_o think_v themselves_o supreme_a â—eads_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 378._o â—â—_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o anâ—christ_n himself_o 421._o â—8_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o any_o â—ember_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n 464._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o the_o first_o chapter_n in_o write_v to_o and_o fro_o concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o great_a controversy_n be_v fall_v out_o the_o which_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v i_o think_v good_a to_o propose_v in_o order_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o say_a question_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chaier_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n who_o voice_n every_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o only_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o primacy_n nor_o any_o one_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n at_o al._n therefore_o the_o first_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o â—he_n word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o say_a primacy_n or_o no._n the_o three_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n concern_v s._n peter_n we_o fall_v again_o into_o diverse_a new_a question_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n be_v first_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o brother_n andrew_n jesus_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n the_o which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n verily_o because_o he_o shall_v occupy_v that_o place_n in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n the_o which_o a_o stone_n occupi_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o choose_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n than_o he_o give_v the_o say_a name_n unto_o simon_n surname_v he_o peter_z three_o 6._o mar._n 3._o luc._n 6._o when_o simon_n have_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o say_v 16._o math._n 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o
he_o allude_v to_o his_o new_a name_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fufil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v these_o point_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o the_o catholic_n reason_n far_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o stone_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o simon_n but_o also_o a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v 16._o math._n 16._o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v here_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n once_o plant_v but_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v aâ—_n other_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o christ_n militant_a church_n may_v be_v still_o so_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n the_o catholic_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v the_o protestant_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v this_o late_a assertion_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v this_o rock_n but_o rather_o that_o either_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v be_v only_o call_v this_o rock_n false_a this_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o false_a so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o be_v only_o thus_o mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o i_o be_o or_o upon_o this_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o catholic_n reply_n that_o although_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o strong_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o christ_n mean_v at_o this_o time_n for_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o three_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o now_o confess_v christ_n godhead_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v when_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_fw-mi they_o these_o 21._o joan._n 21._o â—eede_v my_o sheep_n for_o christ_n sheep_n â—re_n christ_n church_n and_o to_o be_v make_v â—he_n shepherd_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n solemus_fw-la videre_fw-la pastor_n sedere_fw-la â—upra_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la commissa_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la pecora_fw-la custodire_fw-la we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o see_v shepherd_n sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 46._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 46._o and_o thence_o to_o keep_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o feed_v sheep_n therefore_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v this_o roke_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whereas_o this_o proposition_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o three_o several_a time_n fower_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n lack_v three_o condition_n of_o fower_n to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o these_o four_o away_o from_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o deny_v peter_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o confession_n from_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o which_o first_o of_o all_o wrought_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o last_o fulfil_n which_o ensue_v after_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v therein_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_a falsehood_n sense_n the_o whole_a sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n geve_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o not_o diminissh_v any_o part_n thereof_o do_v teach_v that_o this_o rock_n where_o upon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v but_o with_o â—spect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a of_o the_o preâ—nt_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n â—f_n feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o then_o â—as_v to_o come_v and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o faithful_a be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n â—ath_v build_v his_o church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o authoâ—itie_n and_o pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v proâ—ed_v in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o catholic_n teach_v also_o 2d_o joan._n 2d_o that_o â—t_a be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o see_v no_o particular_a â—locke_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o for_o the_o time_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n even_o above_o all_o other_o according_a as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v christ_n church_n which_o himself_o appoint_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v change_v by_o man_n invention_n it_o ensue_v that_o always_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n must_v be_v make_v who_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n as_o peter_n onâ—â—_n do_v feed_v they_o above_o all_o concern_v the_o principal_a power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o the_o protestant_n reply_n that_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o make_v the_o shephead_n of_o christ_n flock_n above_o alâ—_n others_z but_o that_o in_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n demand_v why_o theâ—_n peter_n alone_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o will_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a other_o apostle_n to_o none_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n no_o less_o they_o peter_n 21._o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o joan._n cap._n 21._o but_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deny_v thrice_o so_o he_o be_v command_v thrice_o to_o use_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v â—ow_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v now_o forgeven_v and_o â—â—t_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n â—aine_o so_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n â—â—eep_n as_o well_o as_o andrew_n or_o john_n and_o
â—â—th_v no_o great_a power_n than_o they_o this_o answer_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o three_o â—ses_n first_o because_o simon_n peter_n have_v â—t_a lose_v his_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o although_o the_o fault_n seeâ—eth_v to_o some_o man_n who_o be_v cruel_a judâ—â—s_n over_o the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o deâ—adation_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o â—as_v neither_o external_o prove_v nor_o conâ—â—ssed_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborne_o â—â—fended_v but_o rather_o be_v gracious_o â—rged_v by_o tear_n it_o be_v very_o forgeâ—â—n_v through_o mercy_n before_o it_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d punish_v by_o justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—tatus_fw-la write_v thus_o schis_n lib._n 7._o the_o schis_n petrus_n ter_z soâ—s_fw-la negavit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la bono_fw-mi unitaâ—s_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sepaâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la peter_n alone_o deny_v thrice_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o beneâ—_n of_o unity_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o tâ—â—_n apostles_n moreover_o if_o s._n peter_n bâ—_n once_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n yet_o before_o thâ—_n time_n he_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o theâ—â—_n unto_o for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v aâ—_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peaâ—â—_n unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v seâ—_n i_o 20._o joan._n 20._o and_o i_o send_v you_o when_o he_o have_v sâ—_n these_o thing_n he_o breathe_v and_o say_v they_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v forgeve_v thâ—_n be_v forgeven_v they_o and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v they_o present_a for_o only_a thomas_n be_v note_v to_o have_v beâ—â—_n absent_a from_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o timeâ—_n sure_o though_o peter_n have_v lose_v once_o hâ—_n apostleship_n he_o have_v be_v restore_v beforâ—_n this_o time_n and_o have_v be_v send_v with_o chrâ—steâ—_n â—anctoritie_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o â—â—â—stle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d restore_v of_o he_o to_o his_o apostleship_n â—t_a christ_n shall_v now_o say_v to_o he_o alone_o use_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o raâ—â—â—r_o he_o be_v before_o equal_a with_o any_o â—â—er_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o â—â—ding_v and_o lose_v syn_n of_o praech_v or_o â—ny_n like_o authority_n give_fw-ge before_n be_v 〈◊〉_d alone_o principal_o will_v to_o feed_v chriâ—â—s_n sheep_n and_o christ_n lamb_n in_o such_o â—t_a as_o no_o other_o apostle_n be_v last_o of_o all_o â—â—mit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n before_o this_o time_n yet_o he_o use_v be_v now_o restore_v to_o a_o great_a auâ—â—oritie_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v revive_v at_o any_o time_n so_o that_o every_o way_n â—eter_n in_o the_o end_n remain_v with_o the_o â—â—eatest_a power_n against_o this_o my_o assertionate_a protestant_n cry_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ere_v equal_a and_o that_o john_n be_v the_o same_o â—hing_n which_o peter_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o thing_n s._n hieron_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v they_o do_v witness_n â—nd_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o with_o stand_v s._n petâ—â—_n and_o reprove_v he_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d which_o office_n of_o apostleship_n during_o â—ly_o for_o their_o life_n all_o the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d equal_n but_o also_o both_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a bishop_n wherein_o tâ—â—_n be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o s._n peâ—â—â—_n their_o chief_a apostle_n and_o chief_a bishâ—â—_n their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n tâ—â—_n which_o my_o distinction_n shall_v be_v exacâ—â—_n prove_v by_o god_n grace_n hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d thereto_o concern_v s._n peter_n more_o over_o some_o man_n be_v so_o wâ—ful_a that_o although_o they_o be_v drive_v 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o wâ—_n this_o rock_n and_o chief_a pastor_n upon_o whoâ—â—_n assure_a faith_n the_o militant_a church_n wâ—_n once_o build_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o he_o wherefore_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v have_v continuâ—_n the_o same_o pastoral_a power_n which_o s._n â—â—ter_v once_o have_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v â—ne_a other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d which_o point_n be_v once_o declare_v it_o â—ill_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o a_o blaspheâ—â—_n it_o be_v unto_o christ_n to_o burden_v his_o viâ—â—e_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o name_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o that_o foul_a beast_n antiâ—â—rist_n antichrist_n who_o iâ—_n near_o to_o antichrist_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v right_a well_o proâ—â—d_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n â—ome_o much_o never_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordâ—nes_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n anâ—_n what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primâ—â—â—_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a governâ—â—â—â—_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v prâ—â—sed_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ii_o chap._n no_o man_n proper_o can_v be_v loâ—â—_n among_o the_o christian_n where's_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o uâ—der_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d master_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o math._n 23._o â—_o pet._n 1._o who_o have_v creaâ—â—_n they_o of_o nothing_o and_o have_v redemâ—_n they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wheâ—â—_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 22._o luce._n 22._o tâ—â—_n king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o again_o he_o say_v 20._o math._n 20._o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n ouâ—_n they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amonâ—_n you_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o s._n peter_n do_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d fellow_n priest_n to_o usurp_v any_o dominiâ—â—_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o commaundâ—_n â—hem_n to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o â—he_n flock_n upon_o which_o place_n we_o â—ay_v conclude_v that_o lordly_a dominion_n 〈◊〉_d forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—ut_v not_o likewise_o all_o ecclesiastical_a priâ—acie_n for_o dominion_n be_v proper_o the_o power_n â—f_a life_n and_o death_n upon_o slave_n or_o bondman_n dominion_n dominion_n 23._o math._n 23._o whereas_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v â—ot_n servant_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o brother_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n be_v find_v â—uen_n among_o brethren_n for_o whereas_o ruâ—en_o have_v eleven_o brethren_n 49._o gen._n 49._o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o reuben_n my_o first_o beget_v thou_o â—rt_v my_o strength_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o grief_n the_o more_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o great_a in_o â—ower_n for_o reuben_n shall_v have_v â—ad_v receive_v both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o â—he_n superiority_n over_o his_o brethren_n if_o â—e_n have_v not_o wicked_o demean_v himself_o towards_o his_o own_o father_n neither_o only_a among_o brethren_n but_o even_o among_o fellow_n servant_n there_o be_v find_v a_o certain_a superiority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n which_o it_o please_v the_o chief_a lord_n to_o geve_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v by_o a_o parable_n appoint_v and_o set_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n over_o his_o family_n 24._o math._n 24._o that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v over_o a_o family_n be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o family_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chiefdom_n superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o the_o family_n wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o farforth_o as_o concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n which_o be_v heaven_n have_v like_o a_o wise_a lord_n appoint_v and_o set_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o his_o church_n 12._o luc._n 12._o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o due_a portion_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o just_a measure_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o other_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n that_o servant_n so_o appoint_v and_o make_v ruler_n over_o this_o
with_o his_o own_o hand_n 29._o exod._n 28._o &_o 29._o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n he_o do_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o all_o these_o priestly_a office_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n i_o marvel_v thatneither_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v move_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o civil_a governor_n use_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v fight_v or_o punish_v malefactor_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 10._o heb._n 10._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o state_n as_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o both_o office_n in_o he_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n and_o the_o outward_a care_n by_o the_o help_n of_o wise_a man_n 24_o gregorius_n l._n 1._o epi._n 24_o quisquis_fw-la regendis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la praeest_fw-la vacare_fw-la funditus_fw-la à _fw-la curis_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la curandum_fw-la magnopere_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la immoderatè_fw-la deprimatur_fw-la who_o soever_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o utter_o be_v void_v of_o external_a care_n but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o press_v with_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereof_o i_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o corporal_a death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o teach_v that_o any_o malefactor_n may_v be_v so_o condemn_v of_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n persuade_v his_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n sequent_a 23._o quaest_n 8._o c._n sepe_fw-la cum_fw-la sequent_a which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n declare_v and_o also_o experience_n testify_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wordly_a prince_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o math._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o have_v power_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o geve_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o corporal_a death_n these_o have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o whereupon_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v habent_fw-la etiam_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la vinculi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la corporum_fw-la solùm_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vinculum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la contingit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervadit_fw-la the_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v also_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v touch_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 16._o math._n 16._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v â—n_o the_o heaven_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o â—re_n derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o â—eanes_n of_o the_o chaier_n of_o saint_n peter_n â—he_v say_v bishop_n refer_v all_o his_o power_n â—nd_n exercise_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o menâ—oth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o 82._o leo._n ep_v 82._o who_o be_v call_v to_o sustain_v part_n of_o â—he_n ecclesiastical_a care_n and_o charge_n â—hat_n be_v commit_v chief_o unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_v not_o â—o_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o â—n_n get_v nor_o in_o govern_v nor_o â—n_o establish_v their_o dominion_n and_o power_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v rule_v with_o such_o piety_n lenity_n affection_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v rather_o than_o to_o rule_v and_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o syn_v grevouslie_o so_o for_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o leese_v not_o his_o primacy_n because_o the_o humility_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n pontifex_n joan._n 11._o caiphas_n pontifex_n as_o to_o the_o true_a perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o man_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v adversity_n to_o s._n paul_n 1._o philip._n 1._o who_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a preacher_n albeit_o they_o preach_v with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o mind_n so_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v rule_v like_o a_o potentate_n and_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a ruler_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v 23._o matth._n 23._o but_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v but_o what_o arrogant_a presumption_n be_v â—his_fw-la to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v good_a â—eedes_n with_o a_o evil_a mind_n if_o he_o geve_v â—â—ntle_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o in_o matâ—ers_n of_o doubt_n ask_v his_o counsel_n if_o he_o send_v â—orth_o good_a decree_n if_o he_o reconcile_v such_o â—s_n be_v at_o variance_n if_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v we_o judge_v evil_a of_o that_o â—hich_v be_v well_o do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a â—t_a any_o time_n what_o malice_n be_v it_o to_o scorn_v â—t_a his_o nakedness_n 9_o genes_n 9_o and_o with_o lawghter_n â—o_o discover_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v that_o humility_n and_o zeal_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v we_o nor_o bondslave_n nor_o servant_n nor_o subject_n but_o all_o prince_n he_o salute_v gentle_o as_o son_n and_o bishop_n as_o brother_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o person_n â—he_n write_v not_o himself_o neither_o lord_n neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o even_o by_o his_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o chief_a ruler_n 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o see_v he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o which_o become_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o judge_v his_o well_o do_v by_o that_o which_o be_v well_o say_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o wrest_v that_o to_o a_o evil_a sense_n malicious_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o charitable_o â—f_n the_o diverse_a sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o about_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o three_o chap._n among_o many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n word_n pass_v all_o other_o science_n one_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n which_o be_v write_v there_o do_v â—xpresse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ut_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v and_o â—eported_v by_o those_o word_n do_v again_o signify_v and_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o â—eade_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n
rock_n not_o in_o deed_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o confess_v but_o yet_o not_o any_o rather_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o confession_n then_o of_o the_o promise_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o s._n john_n baptist_n confess_v also_o but_o because_o he_o confess_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ê“mise_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o ê“mise_n be_v make_v before_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o confession_n therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o cause_n of_o bvild_v the_o church_n upon_o this_o role_n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n word_n the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v this_o upon_o he_o who_o therefore_o strong_o and_o firm_o confess_v my_o true_a faith_n because_o he_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v this_o rock_n or_o which_o be_v more_o upon_o he_o who_o in_o part_n be_v already_o this_o rock_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v this_o rock_n so_o confess_v my_o godhead_n like_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n the_o which_o most_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n stand_v the_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n make_v no_o man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n except_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v and_o make_v a_o rock_n go_v before_o it_o the_o which_o promise_n of_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v literal_o to_o no_o prophet_n to_o no_o disciple_n to_o no_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o that_o cause_n 1._o joan._n 1._o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v at_o this_o time_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o none_o other_o man_n faith_n or_o confession_n beside_o only_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o peter_n chair_n for_o as_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o for_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o peter_n once_o be_v christ_n then_o intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n ask_v his_o apostle_n who_o they_o think_v or_o rather_o say_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v s._n peter_n have_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o send_v christ_n former_a promise_n may_v be_v thorough_o and_o perfect_o verify_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n here_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rock_n peter_n confess_v the_o rock_n that_o then_o he_o confess_v the_o rock_n of_o rock_n which_o only_o christ_n be_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n appertein_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o word_n but_o concern_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v afterward_o unto_o peter_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v confess_v the_o chief_a rock_n than_o that_o chief_a rock_n show_v that_o peter_n have_v play_v also_o the_o rock_n say_v to_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n 6._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o be_v happy_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thereby_o declare_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v natural_o the_o son_n of_o john_n his_o father_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o as_o peter_n speak_v only_o to_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n christ_n after_o this_o meaning_n be_v alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o simon_n alone_o after_o this_o meaning_n be_v peter_n christ_n go_v forward_o call_v peter_n happy_a because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n godhead_n unto_o he_o but_o christ_n father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o s._n peter_n only_o at_o this_o time_n have_v this_o high_a revelation_n and_o to_o hin_a only_a christ_n direct_v his_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n what_o be_v s._n john_n or_o s._n matthew_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n no_o true_o or_o have_v any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o revelation_n at_o this_o time_n beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n no_o very_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o most_o literal_a sense_n thou_o only_o be_v peter_n rock_n peter_n alone_o be_v this_o rock_n because_o thou_o alone_o both_o have_v this_o name_n ê“mise_v to_o the_o when_o christ_n first_o see_v thou_o thou_o alone_o have_v it_o give_fw-ge thou_o when_o thou_o be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n and_o thou_o alone_o haste_v now_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o thou_o alone_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o most_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n incomparable_o above_o peter_n rock_n christ_n the_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o now_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o only_a word_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v peter_n also_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n rock_n the_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o that_o confession_n simon_n be_v call_v peter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o simon_n but_o as_o upon_o one_o who_o confess_v because_o he_o have_v before_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o name_n itself_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a be_v not_o every_o where_o principal_o mean_v or_o intend_v alone_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o now_o seek_v the_o literal_a and_o first_o maen_v of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o of_o these_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 221._o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n 221._o and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n profess_v to_o dispute_v of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n privy_o convei_v the_o disputation_n from_o they_o unto_o those_o other_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v the_o good_a reader_n to_o mark_v the_o point_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v all_o my_o reason_n together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o upon_o s._n peter_n as_o upon_o a_o man_n call_v by_o office_n to_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n first_o 1._o vocaberis_fw-la 1._o because_o he_o alone_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n second_o 2._o imposuit_fw-la nomen_fw-la 2._o because_o he_o alone_o at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v name_v peter_n three_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n alone_o tibi_fw-la tibi_fw-la say_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o four_o because_o christ_n speak_v again_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n es_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o peter_n and_z thou_o be_v peter_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o simon_n in_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a natural_a rock_n but_o now_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o and_o chief_o utter_v by_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v before_o utter_v by_o simon_n but_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o say_v most_o literal_o thou_o be_v
reason_n and_o by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v this_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n epiphan_n in_o anchoratu_fw-la origenes_n in_o matth._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o heresy_n shall_v prevail_v neither_o against_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n nor_o against_o my_o church_n not_o against_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n not_o against_o my_o church_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v sure_a the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v sure_o also_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v well_o refer_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o chief_a rock_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a rock_n who_o warrant_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o under_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o join_v to_o these_o consideration_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n of_o hippolytus_n of_o origenes_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierom_n s._n leo_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n prosper_n theophilact_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n who_o teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o they_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n else_o but_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n stand_v in_o rome_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o most_o immovable_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o naughty_a christian_n join_v so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o all_o have_v so_o acknowlege_v this_o rock_n 9_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o authorised_a by_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v thereof_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a add_v to_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v only_o or_o chiefllie_n upon_o the_o confession_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n before_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o john_n baptist_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o more_o word_n then_o s._n peter_n do_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n building_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o peter_n be_v and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n who_o be_v first_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n do_v strong_o confess_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o all_o the_o four_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o foresay_a word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o universal_a a_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o particular_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o peter_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o he_o be_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n comprehend_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n can_v be_v save_v upright_o moreover_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n since_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n of_o god_n beautiful_a city_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 21._o apocalip_n 21._o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v also_o certain_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v how_o can_v peter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o part_n now_o that_o his_o part_n do_v pass_v all_o other_o man_n part_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evidentlie_o because_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v token_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o most_o special_o when_o god_n himself_o geve_v the_o name_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o before_o as_o he_o name_v it_o at_o the_o least_o his_o name_n it_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o name_v it_o therefore_o see_v only_a peter_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o say_a name_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o some_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o notable_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n apostolic_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a certain_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n assumpt_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o fellow_n but_o also_o as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v peerless_a be_v the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o which_o high_a priesthood_n only_a peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o continue_v a_o rock_n for_o ever_o since_o christ_n militant_a church_n need_v to_o be_v always_o build_v up_o by_o visible_a preach_n and_o government_n this_o my_o interpretation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a fortify_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v what_o chief_a sense_n these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v â—21_n jewel_o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n â—21_n but_o sometime_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n sometime_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n sometime_o every_o disciple_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o grant_v or_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o tell_v we_o some_o one_o chief_a literal_a sense_n whereunto_o they_o will_v stand_v which_o if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v their_o vanity_n for_o if_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o divide_v to_o answer_v diverse_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v drive_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_o destroy_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v which_o never_o the_o less_o be_v now_o sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o aunciene_fw-fr father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v the_o v._o chap._n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o disputation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n his_o apostle_n 16_o matth._n 16_o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o because_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n whole_a flock_n the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o who_o soever_o succede_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n
above_o all_o other_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assemble_v and_o meeting_n to_o who_o by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n do_v belong_v to_o directe_v and_o order_v bishop_n in_o their_o do_n 242._o in_o his_o reply_n 241._o &_o 242._o second_o because_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chaier_n and_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n three_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v it_o so_o and_o so_o have_v practise_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o but_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o leo_n and_o so_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o although_o if_o i_o have_v no_o far_o proufe_v this_o alone_o be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o i_o have_v so_o many_o other_o proof_n that_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v what_o to_o leave_v unsay_v than_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o point_n special_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hard_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n then_o to_o say_v objection_n the_o objection_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n the_o same_o pastor_n the_o same_o confirmour_n of_o their_o brother_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o bisshoppe_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o objection_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v answer_v the_o answer_v by_o demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o what_o gospel_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o s._n matthew_n testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v see_v they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o matth._n 10_o &_o 16._o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o reply_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v justly_o be_v quiet_a for_o if_o they_o bring_v i_o forth_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n or_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n i_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v 2._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n call_v cephan_n let_v they_o show_v it_o write_v where_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n john_n be_v call_v such_o a_o rock_n or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcomme_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o love_n they_o have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v the_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knouledge_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n in_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v fortify_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o this_o one_o point_n for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v s._n peter_n exell_v the_o other_o apostle_n wherein_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n excel_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o dignity_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n the_o other_o common_a with_o all_o bishop_n how_o far_o s._n peter_n be_v above_o or_o equal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n that_o s._n peter_n great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o know_v by_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o bishoplie_n power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o s._n peter_n bishoplie_n authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o s._n peter_n ordinary_a power_n and_o supremacy_n rest_v that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o ix_o chap._n if_o what_o soever_o authority_n any_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o if_o beside_o he_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o no_o man_n else_o have_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o s._n peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o or_o if_o his_o privilege_n have_v be_v only_o personal_a as_o the_o love_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n bear_v towards_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n certeinlie_o s._n peter_n shall_v either_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o above_o and_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o joan._n 13._o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v only_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o not_o any_o such_o function_n as_o have_v appertein_v to_o the_o perpetual_a establishment_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o 10_o matth._n 10_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a first_o among_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n 1_o joan_n 1_o before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v real_o name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n 3._o marc._n 3._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o although_o both_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v confess_v christ_n godhead_n before_o 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o nathanael_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o only_o peter_n confession_n be_v make_v long_o after_o be_v so_o high_o reward_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o matth_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v namely_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o tribute_n of_o didrachma_fw-la be_v due_a for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n 17_o num._n 3._o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la li._n 13._o c._n 12_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom._n 59_o matth._n 17_o yet_o christ_n pay_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o s._n peter_n also_o as_o be_v the_o underhead_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n although_o a_o other_o boat_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o peter_n chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v stedy_o profess_v luc._n luc._n 5._o ambro._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v of_o satan_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o pauli_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o â—at_a petri_n &_o pauli_n that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v strenhgten_v his_o brother_n and_o when_o word_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n both_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v severallie_o name_v by_o himself_o 16._o marci_n 16._o while_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n lucae_n in_o 24._o ca._n lucae_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n thinck_v of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n abeit_v some_o woman_n have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n sail_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o boat_n 2._o joan._n 21._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o yet_o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v upon_o the_o whole_a sea_n without_o any_o particular_a boat_n betoken_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n farthermore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o
disease_n 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n also_o and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 20._o joan._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o send_v you_o â–ª_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o marc._n 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n teach_v all_o nation_n 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n s._n mathias_n 1._o actor_n 1._o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n paul_n be_v take_v into_o that_o holy_a office_n and_o vocation_n 1_o galat._n 1_o so_o that_o by_o their_o commission_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o singular_a authority_n now_o that_o beside_o this_o apostolic_a function_n 32._o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o &_o 32._o they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o be_v resident_a upon_o some_o one_o particular_a cure_n and_o flock_n the_o example_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o writer_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la yea_o simon_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v to_o have_v succeed_v after_o s._n james_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o church_n s._n peter_n likewise_o have_v sit_v at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n catalo_n hieron_n in_o catalo_n afterward_o transfer_v his_o seat_n unto_o rome_n 22._o euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 22._o more_o over_o s._n peter_n make_v euodius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o his_o departure_n thence_o and_o send_v his_o disciple_n s._n marck_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n 1._o greg_n li._n 6._o epist_n 37._o tit._n 1._o s._n paul_n appoint_v titus_n bishop_n in_o candia_n and_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o other_o apostle_n in_o other_o country_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v and_o to_o make_v bishop_n 1._o actor_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n deprive_v judas_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o show_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v council_n psal_n 108._o ennodius_n in_o 2._o tom._n council_n episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la let_v a_o other_o man_n take_v his_o bishopric_n or_o his_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o although_o every_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o every_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o bishoply_n power_n be_v most_o certain_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o apostle_n come_v also_o to_o signify_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o theodoretus_n have_v well_o declare_v tim._n in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n eosden_n olim_fw-la vocabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la eos_n aunt_n qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la vocantur_fw-la episcopi_n nominabant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ê“cedente_fw-la auten_fw-mi tempore_fw-la nomen_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la auten_fw-mi appellationem_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la olim_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la â—_o philip._n â—_o ita_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la erat_fw-la epaphroditus_n vestrum_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolun_n &_o adiutorem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la ita_fw-la cretensium_n titê°_n &_o asianorun_v timotheê°_n 15_o actor_n 15_o ita_fw-la ab_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ijs_fw-la ê—_n erant_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la apost_n &_o presbyteri_fw-la in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n they_o do_v call_v apostle_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o apostleship_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n apostles_n and_o call_v they_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v call_v apostle_n so_o be_v epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 2._o philip._n 2._o your_o apostle_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o helper_n of_o my_o necessity_n so_o be_v titus_n the_o apostle_n of_o those_o of_o candie_n and_o timotheus_n of_o those_o of_o asia_n 15._o act._n 15._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o antioch_n see_v then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v contain_v both_o proper_o that_o extraordinary_a honour_n which_o the_o true_a apostle_n only_o have_v and_o also_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o all_o bishop_n than_o have_v and_o always_o shall_v have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o when_o s._n hierome_n write_v concern_v bishop_n euagrium_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o 44._o in_o psal_n 44._o augustine_n say_v pro_fw-la apostolis_n constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_n bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o both_o and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n say_v the_o like_a do_v mean_a that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n but_o in_o their_o bisshoplie_n authority_n which_o also_o s._n ireneus_fw-la call_v 3._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o suum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la magisterij_fw-la locum_fw-la their_o own_o place_n of_o teach_v or_o of_o govern_v if_o any_o man_n ask_v why_o the_o bisshoplie_n authority_n be_v so_o namely_o distincted_a hy_z i_n from_o the_o apostleship_n since_o it_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o the_o lesser_a dignity_n within_o the_o great_a i_o answer_v objection_n the_o put_v away_o of_o a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v nedeful_a so_o to_o do_v because_o when_o the_o apostleship_n cease_v the_o other_o bisshoply_n authority_n continue_v still_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o bisshoplie_n authority_n have_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a function_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v seize_v with_o it_o also_o for_o when_o the_o whole_a apostleship_n be_v end_v no_o part_n thereof_o can_v remain_v in_o his_o force_n except_o it_o have_v a_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v in_o beside_o thapostleship_n as_o the_o bishoply_n power_n have_v 64._o cyril_n lib._n 12._o c._n 64._o this_o be_v so_o when_o we_o read_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n prince_n chief_a first_o and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v according_a to_o the_o former_a distinction_n either_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v both_o their_o head_n according_a to_o their_o excellent_a apostolic_a dignity_n and_o also_o according_a to_o their_o inferior_a authority_n of_o be_v particular_a bishop_n or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o only_a one_o consideration_n of_o the_o twain_o how_o far_o s._n peter_n do_v either_o excel_v or_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n wherein_o diverse_a objection_n be_v answer_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o xi_o chap._n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v force_n i_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o so_o curiouse_a a_o question_n for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o with_o the_o apostle_n aequalitie_n or_o inequality_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v suffice_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o we_o find_v practise_v in_o our_o time_n not_o search_v out_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v perhaps_o above_o our_o capacity_n but_o see_v the_o aequalitie_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o why_o this_o question_n be_v treat_v of_o be_v now_o pretend_a against_o the_o universal_a faith_n which_o have_v always_o give_fw-ge the_o primacy_n to_o peter_n seat_n it_o behove_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v bear_v with_o the_o humble_a defendant_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o schism_n troublesomnesse_n and_o pride_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_o as_o s._n matthew_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n if_o than_o none_o other_o apostle_n be_v first_o beside_z peter_z and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o bebinde_v that_o which_o be_v first_o doubtless_o none_o other_o apostle_n can_v be_v
double_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o particular_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o general_a over_o all_o bisshoppe_n now_o such_o a_o primate_n of_o all_o bisshoppes_n s._n james_n be_v not_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o end_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n certè_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la 38._o lib_fw-la 4._o ep_n 38._o &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n joannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quâm_fw-la singularum_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_fw-la sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o than_o each_o one_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n here_o s._n gregory_n mean_v not_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n or_o s._n andrew_n can_v not_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v but_o only_o that_o as_o bisshoppe_n they_o can_v have_v but_o this_o or_o that_o flock_n under_o they_o obtinuit_fw-la in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la whereas_o otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n obtain_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o like_a all_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v by_o their_o apostleship_n without_o any_o division_n of_o flock_n or_o church_n assign_v by_o christ_n but_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o also_o as_o a_o high_a bishop_n and_o therein_o only_o s._n gregory_n mean_v that_o he_o pass_v paul_n andrew_n or_o john_n this_o much_o i_o trust_v may_v suffice_v they_o who_o will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o proufe_v that_o whereas_o every_o apostle_n have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o the_o right_n of_o be_v a_o particular_a bissshoppe_n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o those_o two_o authority_n but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o high_a bisshoppe_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o bisshoppe_n he_z as_z a_o bisshoppe_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o head_n thereof_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v 38._o teach_v lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n say_v arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 138._o and_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o prelate_n say_v leo._n aniver_n leo._n serm_n 2._o in_o aniver_n eugen._n aniver_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen._n the_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n say_v s._n bernard_n he_o alone_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o arnobius_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n a_o pastor_n because_o there_o be_v none_o other_o advanced_a to_o that_o power_n of_o feed_v which_o he_o receive_v he_o be_v prefer_v a_o great_a way_n before_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la say_v eugen._n say_v lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la eugen._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o he_o be_v one_o pastor_n unity_n be_v signify_v say_v s._n 138._o s._n in_o psal_n 138._o pastor_n 138._o homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n augustine_n he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o feed_v we_o as_o s._n 24._o s._n in_o lucae_n 24._o ambrose_n affirm_v concern_v this_o primacy_n of_o his_o bisshoply_n power_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v much_o more_o proper_o the_o guide_n top_n mouth_n chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v apostle_n equal_o with_o he_o he_o alone_o be_v choose_v high_a pastor_n above_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n order_n now_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v s._n peter_n prerogative_n also_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o pastoral_a or_o chief_a bishops_n authority_n of_o we_o peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v go_v for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v extraordinary_a have_v no_o successor_n in_o it_o the_o xiij_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n 1._o matth._n 23_o act._n 1._o very_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n with_o a_o most_o absolute_a power_n and_o with_o a_o authority_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v control_v for_o see_v s._n peter_n be_v one_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o by_o and_o by_o to_o govern_v diverse_a nation_n new_o convert_v as_o who_o commission_n from_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o then_o sufficient_o know_v christ_n give_v he_o twelve_o companion_n with_o as_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o sheep_n for_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v who_o have_v convert_v many_o country_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v commend_v they_o all_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o many_o pastor_n under_o one_o perpetual_a chief_a shepherd_n s._n peter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o faith_n full_a be_v once_o convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o subdue_v all_o those_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o infidel_n be_v also_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a quarter_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v spread_v the_o faith_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o death_n of_o they_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n likewise_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n even_o this_o last_o year_n in_o a_o confession_n print_v at_o zurich_n need_v no_o far_o proufe_v 18._o an._n 1566._o tit_n 18._o for_o they_o say_v when_o the_o church_n be_v now_o establish_v the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v successor_n not_o in_o his_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o supremacy_n of_o be_v chief_a bishop_n above_o all_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o so_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n 22._o matth._n 16._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 22._o and_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o name_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o if_o a_o rock_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o stay_v it_o up_o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o rock_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o house_n to_o stand_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o dan._n 7._o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o that_o part_n which_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n wherein_o vessel_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o contumely_n be_v which_o vessel_n of_o contumely_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o part_n i_o 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o say_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v therefore_o it_o also_o must_v have_v a_o rock_n of_o his_o own_o sort_n and_o nature_n to_o lean_v unto_o for_o as_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o universal_a rock_n of_o that_o universal_a house_n and_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o that_o great_a flock_n so_o beside_o he_o god_n always_o erect_v some_o certain_a particular_a stone_n and_o certain_a small_a rock_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o may_v stay_v up_o that_o part_n of_o his_o house_n which_o for_o the_o time_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n such_o be_v adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n 23._o math._n 23._o moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o always_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n 17._o deut._n 17._o who_o may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v up_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o lean_v unto_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o walk_v visible_o in_o this_o world_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v his_o universal_a house_n upon_o his_o godhead_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o but_o now_o also_o he_o stay_v the_o militant_a church_n upon_o the_o visible_a example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o upon_o the_o
peter_n shall_v rule_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o militant_a flock_n and_o s._n james_n a_o other_o and_o s._n john_n the_o three_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o appointment_n s._n peter_n may_v rule_v the_o self_n same_o flock_n which_o s._n john_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n james_n might_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o same_o flock_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o all_o be_v send_v aequallie_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o therefore_o except_o beside_o this_o common_a commend_v of_o the_o flock_n indifferent_o to_o all_o s._n peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n 21._o joan._n 21._o but_o as_o a_o bisshoppe_n and_o as_o one_o ordinary_a officer_n the_o like_a whereof_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o have_v any_o one_o ordinary_a curate_n bishop_z or_o metropolitan_a in_o any_o one_o parrissh_a or_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a institution_n of_o many_o pastor_n over_o onâ—_n flock_v only_o stand_v which_o thing_n the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v it_o shall_v invincible_o follow_v that_o see_v no_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o control_v the_o institution_n oâ—_n christ_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o better_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirten_a curate_n in_o one_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n then_o to_o have_v one_o alone_a for_o christ_n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o above_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a dignity_n make_v thirteen_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flock_n 2d_o math._n 18._o &_o 2d_o and_o that_o foorm_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n ordain_v ought_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o who_o dare_v change_v our_o lord_n institution_n titum_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o li._n 4._o epi._n 2_o hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o now_o in_o one_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o one_o pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nun_n cupantur_fw-la episcopi_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n according_a as_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o common_a priest_n if_o whereas_o once_o many_o priest_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n mind_n rule_v one_o church_n for_o a_o time_n equal_o evelletentur_fw-la in._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensicnun_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evelletentur_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o schism_n that_o government_n be_v change_v and_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o see_v s._n hierom_n allow_v well_o the_o change_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a if_o it_o have_v whole_o lack_v a_o foorm_n and_o pattern_n in_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v jovianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovianum_fw-la that_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v well_o weigh_v and_o confer_v together_o i_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o institute_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v as_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n express_a meaning_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v institute_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n according_a to_o who_o unity_n every_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n rule_v by_o one_o curate_n or_o bishop_n for_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n govern_v the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o s._n peter_n extraordinary_o dividitur_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la piure_v ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n alone_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n ordinary_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v some_o few_o parish_n be_v govern_v extraordinary_o by_o many_o pastor_n at_o once_o as_z s._n hierom_n think_v but_o as_o we_o see_v most_o clere_o that_o the_o equal_a government_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o before_o s._n hieroms_n time_n be_v whole_o expire_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o blind_a hart_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n with_o equal_a power_n be_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n pass_v expire_v and_o that_o now_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a to_o govern_v god_n church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o part_n be_v to_o have_v one_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o parish_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o which_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o xv._o chap._n as_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o in_o arabia_n 4._o galat._n 4._o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nighness_n or_o affinity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o condition_n because_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o sina_n be_v afterward_o continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n first_o receive_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o as_o the_o which_o be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n be_v afterward_o bind_v to_o come_v thither_o thrice_o every_o year_n 23._o exod._n 23._o because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o temple_n be_v settle_v there_o 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circuncision_n 2._o galat._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n who_o primacy_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n prescript_n iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o for_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v commend_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o s._n peter_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n item_n that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o now_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 14._o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o c._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o euseb_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o first_o not_o only_o all_o the_o history_n all_o holy_a writer_n and_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v
s._n paul_n or_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o only_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v witness_v whereby_o we_o be_v infourm_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o where_o s._n peter_n chair_n shall_v rest_n pontificali_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o post_v ep_n 32._o in_o pontificali_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n retourninge_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o former_a vision_n do_v before_o his_o death_n consecrate_v s._n clement_n bisshoppe_n cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la say_v damasus_n vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la to_o who_o he_o commit_v also_o his_o chair_n or_o all_o the_o church_n sayinge_v sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v ordain_v others_z by_o who_o diverse_a cause_n may_v be_v dispose_v and_o such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v repel_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v find_v give_v to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_a endeavour_n to_o geve_v most_o leisure_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o clemens_n in_o epist_n 1._o the_o like_a report_n s._n clement_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o commission_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o who_o epistle_n ruffinus_n turn_v into_o latin_a above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n past_a recognit_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la recognit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o so_o well_o declare_v that_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o have_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o he_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o it_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v haeret_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v evidence_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v ordain_v of_o peter_n and_o s._n hierom_n namely_o say_v catalogo_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la plerique_fw-la latinorun_n secundum_fw-la post_fw-la petrun_v apostolun_n putant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la clementem_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_n think_v clement_n to_o have_v be_v second_o or_z next_z after_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v jovin_n aduersus_fw-la jovin_n clemens_n successor_n apostoli_fw-la petri_n scribit_fw-la epistolas_fw-la clemens_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o damasus_n and_o ruffinus_n do_v witness_n do_v administer_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bisshoprike_v as_o be_v in_o the_o exterior_a matter_n coadiutour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o absent_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o be_v less_o expert_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n suppose_a linus_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n whereas_o clement_n be_v only_o choose_v but_o clement_n as_o other_o think_v yield_v to_o linus_n for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o his_o elder_n howsoever_o that_o be_v whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n practise_v that_o high_a authority_n once_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n audierunt_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la romae_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subire_fw-la hear_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o hear_v he_o mean_v sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o hear_n which_o come_v from_o god_n either_o by_o their_o own_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n such_o as_o both_o they_o do_v well_o believe_v and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o credit_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o institute_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la 3._o lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la herese_n c._n 3._o &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la dvobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n fundatam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o must_v needs_o come_v or_o agree_v whereas_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n through_o which_o principality_n it_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n 3._o tit._n 3._o overcome_v sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_a open_a sinner_n and_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o mighty_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n whereas_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v only_a of_o the_o successor_n and_o tradition_n of_o faithful_a church_n 244._o in_o his_o reply_n 244._o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o mighty_a principalty_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o though_o ireneus_fw-la have_v speak_v any_o syllable_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o institute_v great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a among_o which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la the_o graet_a why_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v found_v of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o how_o found_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o make_v a_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v of_o diverse_a other_o church_n sure_o thereby_o it_o have_v not_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o graet_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o eusebiê°_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 2._o hieron_n speak_v leave_v in_o rome_n a_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o primpality_n whereof_o this_o ancient_a father_n speak_v church_n rome_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n s._n ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissiman_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n how_o so_o be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o antioch_n before_o it_o yea_o very_o in_o time_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o ê“fess_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o ê‘petual_a honour_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishoply_n power_n praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o from_o hin_n as_o s_n cyprian_n witness_v priestly_a unity_n take_v his_o beginning_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o successor_n be_v reckon_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a circuit_n agent_n metropolis_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agent_n as_o also_o athanasius_n do_v name_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o mighty_a principality_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o church_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o resort_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o preeminence_n thereof_o s._n
cyprian_n confess_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factiouse_a heretic_n sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n as_o intend_v to_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o matter_n audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 3._o li._n 1._o epi._n 3._o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o scismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n principal_a church_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o have_v access_n in_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n first_o there_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o wit_n his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n again_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n very_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n peter_n commit_v jerusalem_fw-la to_o the_o government_n of_o s._n james_n carry_v his_o own_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o all_o at_o rome_n three_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o bishop_n for_o sacerdos_fw-la contain_v both_o dignity_n begin_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n in_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a peminence_n be_v 16_o joan._n 1._o matth._n 16_o because_o he_o first_o be_v ê“mise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o hin_n but_o take_v away_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n four_o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o so_o cornelius_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o unity_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n not_o every_o unity_n but_o priestly_a unity_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o while_o they_o all_o concern_v their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v oversee_v be_v confirm_v and_o feed_v of_o he_o who_o be_v without_o fellow_n in_o his_o supremacy_n farthermore_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o then_o to_o say_v 22_o lucae_n 22_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o rule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v for_o what_o flock_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v always_o safe_a from_o infidelity_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o because_o thence_o all_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n do_v spring_n first_o and_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o basilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spain_n 4_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 4_o albeit_o he_o show_v also_o that_o basilides_n for_o his_o part_n do_v unjust_o appeal_v and_o do_v deceive_v the_o pope_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o evil_a report_n last_o of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n 13_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 13_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o sure_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n thus_o do_v that_o holy_a martyr_n defend_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o s._n cyprian_n stephani_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la because_o he_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o greedy_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n deny_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o therein_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v his_o private_a error_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowlege_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o novatus_fw-la teach_v false_o that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n or_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o christian_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o their_o old_a state_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o heresy_n a_o christian_a priest_n who_o be_v name_v hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n because_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deceive_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v hippolytus_n do_v otherwise_o love_n christ_n so_o hearty_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a death_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v while_o he_o follow_v that_o heresy_n as_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o be_v now_o leaden_a to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o christian_a people_n come_v about_o he_o and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o better_a religion_n whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o that_o of_o novatus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o as_o prudentius_n do_v recite_v hippoliti_fw-la periste_n phanon_fw-mi in_o passione_n hippoliti_fw-la respondit_fw-la fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la reddite_fw-la vos_fw-la populis_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la templo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n retinet_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novat_n lore_n and_o to_o the_o cath'like_a folk_n and_o flock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o rain_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o peter_n chair_n do_v hold_v mark_v these_o degree_n avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n before_o the_o time_n of_o novatus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n after_o he_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v two_o faith_n he_z then_o divide_v the_o former_a faith_n avoid_v you_o the_o division_n and_o restore_v your_o self_n to_o the_o catholic_a peple_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o before_o novatus_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o one_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n keep_v what_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n so_o that_o he_o go_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o he_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n without_o division_n that_o one_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n to_o our_o country_n man_n avoid_v the_o schism_n may_v we_o not_o say_v restore_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a people_n follow_v not_o the_o two_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o stir_v but_o let_v that_o one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v
preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n do_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v elder_a than_o luther_n than_o wiclef_n then_o berengarius_fw-la restore_v yourself_o then_o to_o the_o old_a faith_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n therein_o you_o may_v rest_n without_o all_o fear_n let_v your_o pastor_n s._n peter_n answer_n for_o you_o if_o that_o see_v can_v deceive_v you_o yea_o let_v christ_n answer_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o to_o fail_v in_o itself_o 22._o luc._n 22._o or_o not_o to_o strengthen_v other_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n plant_v by_o christ_n build_v upon_o it_o without_o fear_n and_o no_o flood_n or_o wind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n overthrow_v your_o house_n 7._o matth._n 7._o athanasius_n the_o second_o patriarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n paulus_n the_o archbisshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n which_o seat_n afterward_o come_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o patriache_n of_o alexandria_n marcellus_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n the_o bisshoppe_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucyanus_n the_o bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n be_v all_o grecian_n all_o of_o the_o east_n church_n but_o so_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o to_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v expel_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o other_o bisshoppe_n come_v from_o diverse_a quarter_n meet_v together_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n of_o who_o sozomenus_n he_o self_a also_o a_o grecian_a write_v in_o this_o wise_a athanasius_n relinquens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la romam_fw-la prosectus_fw-la est_fw-la 15_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o contigit_fw-la autem_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la etiam_fw-la pau_n lun_fw-fr constantinopolitanun_n pontificem_fw-la illuc_fw-la una_fw-la concurrere_fw-la &_o marcellum_fw-la ancyrae_fw-la asclepanque_fw-la gazae_fw-la altar_n quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n qui_fw-la dum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la esset_fw-la adversus_fw-la calunniam_fw-la passus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n quasi_fw-la subvertisset_fw-la altar_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la gazeorun_n ecclesia_fw-la quintiano_n committitur_fw-la lucianus_z autem_fw-la hadrianopoliteâ—_n episcopus_fw-la ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la accusationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la privatê°_n degebat_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscens_fw-la ergo_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la crimina_fw-la singulorum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n concordare_fw-la comperiens_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulisque_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la et_fw-la orientalibê°_n scripsit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la culpans_fw-la ê™_n non_fw-la rectè_fw-la tractassent_fw-la viros_fw-la inculpabiles_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la eos_fw-la expellentes_fw-la &_o ê™_n constitutiones_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la minime_fw-la obseruarent_fw-la praecepit_fw-la adesse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quorum_fw-la paucos_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la diem_fw-la fibimet_fw-la adesse_fw-la praecepit_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eye_n ostenderet_fw-la iustum_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la illis_fw-la protulisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la passurum_fw-la interminatê°_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la turbis_fw-la &_o novitate_fw-la cessarent_fw-la et_fw-la ille_fw-la quidem_fw-la haec_fw-la scripsit_fw-la athanasius_n aunt_n &_o paulus_n epistolas_fw-la julij_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la miserunt_fw-la &_o singulÃ_n eorum_fw-la svas_fw-la sedes_fw-la adepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la athanasius_n leave_v alexandria_n go_v unto_o rome_n it_o chance_v he_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o meet_v there_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o asclepas_n of_o gaza_n which_o asclepas_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arrian_n suffer_v injury_n of_o they_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n altar_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o overthrow_v a_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v overthrow_v a_o altar_n he_o be_v condemn_v in_o who_o steed_n the_o church_n of_o gaza_n be_v commit_v to_o quintianus_n also_o lucianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o hadrianople_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o other_o accusation_n do_v remain_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o discuss_v the_o crime_n of_o every_o one_o note_n note_n and_o find_v that_o they_o do_v all_o agree_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n sake_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v cure_v of_o al._n for_o his_o own_o seat_n sake_n do_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v cure_v of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o well_o handle_v man_n not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n in_o expel_v they_o from_o their_o church_n and_o likewise_o blame_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o which_o arrian_n bishop_n he_o command_v a_o few_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v they_o that_o he_o have_v just_o give_v a_o decree_n or_o sentence_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o long_o suffer_v it_o onlesse_a they_o will_v cease_v from_o these_o trouble_n and_o novelty_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v now_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n do_v send_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o every_o of_o they_o receive_v his_o own_o see_n note_n first_o that_o these_o be_v patriarch_n archebishop_n and_o bishop_n secondlie_o that_o they_o be_v grecian_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v judicial_o inquire_v what_o be_v lay_v â—gainst_a every_o one_o fourthlie_o that_o he_o do_v it_o tanquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o fifthlie_o he_o have_v this_o charge_n not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n but_o propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_n moreover_o he_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o church_n and_o bishoprik_v yea_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o huck_a mucker_n nor_o by_o bare_a word_n speak_v only_o at_o his_o own_o house_n or_o in_o his_o own_o city_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n for_o execution_n thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n reprove_v their_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n concern_v these_o virtuous_a prelate_n beside_o this_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o be_v present_a at_o rome_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o decree_n last_o of_o all_o his_o decree_n be_v obey_v and_o every_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n send_v pope_n julius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n receive_v their_o bishoprik_v again_o well_o note_v well_o if_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o world_n the_o supremacy_n of_o pope_n julius_n be_v not_o now_o acknowledge_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o can_v make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n he_o judge_v the_o high_a patriarch_v next_o himself_o he_o meadle_v with_o matter_n as_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o province_n from_o he_o as_o light_o can_v be_v he_o undo_v the_o judgement_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o own_o see_n he_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o even_o while_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n remembrance_n so_o that_o no_o tyranny_n or_o usurp_a need_n to_o be_v fear_v 106._o anno_fw-la d._n 300._o in_o psalm_n 106._o arnobius_n geve_v a_o marueilouse_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la perambulans_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniret_fw-la ad_fw-la romam_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la universa_fw-la flumina_fw-la benedicuntur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la à _fw-la petro._n ipse_fw-la exitus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la in_o sitim_fw-la perire_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la exire_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petri_n est_fw-la perire_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la exierit_fw-la foras_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la petri_n siti_fw-la pereat_fw-la peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n preach_v the_o baptim_n of_o jesus_n christ_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n rome_n in_o which_o baptism_n all_o flood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n even_o till_o this_o day_n day_n till_o this_o day_n he_o himself_o have_v make_v thirsty_a or_o dry_v up_o
the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v perish_v i_o do_v not_o know_v vitalis_n i_o despise_v miletius_n i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o paulinus_n who_o so_o ever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o he_o faith_n he_o will_v ask_v council_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v ask_v council_n of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n sucessour_n every_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n sucessour_n the_o which_o pope_n he_o call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o fissher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o fissher_n and_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o say_v he_o follow_v none_o as_o first_o or_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o well_o declare_v first_o christ_n absolute_o first_o what_o a_o infinite_a distance_n be_v between_o christ_n who_o be_v absolute_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o any_o other_o pope_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o absolute_o first_o but_o only_o so_o first_o and_o chief_a as_o s._n peter_n be_v for_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bisshoppe_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v and_o as_o peter_n be_v first_o after_o christ_n so_o after_o the_o same_o christ_n saint_n hierome_n place_v damasus_n and_o join_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o himself_o expound_v it_o with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o damasus_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v alone_o and_o the_o chaier_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n say_v s._n hieron_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v cathedrae_fw-la petri_n coniungor_n super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o be_o join_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n scio._n scio._n to_o wit_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n rock_n peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n to_o what_o point_n be_v we_o now_o come_v not_o only_o peter_n but_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o by_o the_o chair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n as_o damasus_n then_o do_v he_o be_v profane_a say_v s._n hierom_n who_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n 12._o exod._n 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o house_n in_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o house_n be_v there_o where_o this_o church_n be_v acknowlege_v who_o so_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o preach_v without_o that_o house_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v governor_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n as_o vitalis_n meletius_n and_o paulinus_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o child_n he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o fellowship_n of_o rome_n shall_v as_o sure_o perish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o flood_n who_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n 7._o gen_n 7._o by_o these_o mean_n s._n hieron_n show_v what_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v tarry_v in_o that_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o say_v it_o but_o s._n hierom._n who_o general_o geve_v this_o rule_n whoso_o ever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o damasus_n who_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n he_o scater_v what_o be_v it_o to_o gather_v with_o damasus_n he_o expound_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o scatter_v to_o be_v of_o antichriste_n what_o be_v damasus_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o fissher_n who_o be_v with_o that_o succession_n at_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n peter_n the_o catholic_n be_v with_o peter_n call_v now_o papist_n who_o be_v all_o and_o continue_v still_o one_o flock_n under_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n they_z then_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o scatter_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n peter_n the_o protestant_n scatter_v from_o peter_n the_o protestant_n as_o who_o make_v more_o head_n and_o more_o shepherd_n all_o of_o equal_a authoirtie_a without_o any_o one_o visible_a chief_a shepherd_n and_o more_o house_n without_o any_o one_o master_n they_z then_o be_v of_o antichrist_n 166._o epist_n 166._o saint_n augustine_n geve_v we_o this_o rule_n coelestibus_fw-la magister_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a master_n make_v the_o people_n secure_a concern_v evil_a overseer_n doctrine_n the_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n lest_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o chair_n of_o helthful_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o which_o chair_n evil_a man_n be_v even_o constrained-to_a say_v good_a thing_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o church_n a_o chair_n of_o healthful_a doctrine_n happy_a be_v they_o who_o find_v that_o chair_n may_v at_o the_o lest_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v every_o bishop_n chair_n if_o that_o be_v so_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n how_o can_v then_o so_o many_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o inventour_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v sith_o christ_n time_n if_o every_o bishops_n chair_n have_v not_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o healhful_a chair_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o example_n s._n augustine_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o prove_v 23_o matth._n 23_o pastor_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 49._o ep._n 166._o et_fw-fr homil_n de_fw-fr pastor_n that_o such_o another_o chair_n be_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n may_v have_v ease_v we_o of_o much_o pain_n if_o he_o will_v have_v name_v we_o the_o say_a chair_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o name_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v deus_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 166._o epist_n 166._o doctrinam_fw-la posuit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la god_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n this_o much_o than_o we_o have_v win_v towards_o the_o find_n out_o of_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o teach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unitatis_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitatis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v very_o not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v one_o certain_a chair_n which_o itself_o tarry_v in_o unity_n but_o also_o that_o it_o keep_v unity_n in_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o secure_v as_o s._n augustine_n signify_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o healthful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o teacher_n doubtless_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n which_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o be_v follow_v and_o embrace_v so_o that_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o chair_n which_o cause_v unity_n not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o when_o all_o other_o chair_n agree_v with_o one_o principal_a chair_n and_o confoorm_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o consequent_o therein_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o wherein_o one_o pastor_n sit_v in_o who_o all_o other_o pastor_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v one_o inuenio_fw-la omnes_fw-la pastor_n bonos_fw-es in_fw-it uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la pastor_n boni_fw-la desunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la sunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la divisi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la unus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la quia_fw-la unitas_fw-la commendatur_fw-la i_o find_v say_v s._n augustine_n all_o good_a pastor_n in_o one_o pastor_n for_o true_o good_a pastor_n do_v not_o lack_v but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o those_o be_v many_o who_o be_v divide_v here_o one_o be_v praise_v because_o unity_n be_v commend_v behold_v the_o one_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o who_o all_o other_o good_a pastor_n
be_v one_o but_o this_o one_o say_v you_o of_o who_o s._n augustine_n here_o speak_v be_v christ_n himself_o i_o confess_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o chair_n and_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v not_o his_o chair_n now_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n wherein_o even_o evil_a man_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n for_o in_o christ_n own_o chair_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n there_o sit_v nor_o evil_a nor_o good_a man_n beside_o himself_o earth_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o chair_n then_o of_o unity_n wherein_o evil_a man_n speak_v good_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o chair_n place_v in_o earth_n wherein_o one_o pastor_n may_v sit_v who_o may_v for_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o measure_n and_o ministry_n make_v other_o good_a pastor_n to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n one_o in_o hin_n be_v one_o even_o as_o christ_n make_v all_o good_a pastor_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o one_o in_o he_o most_o singulary_a be_v one_o be_v there_o then_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o pastor_n beside_o that_o everlasting_a unity_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o christ_n yea_o very_o and_o of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o unity_n s._n augustine_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la imo_fw-la verò_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n unitatem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la multi_fw-la erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la desint_fw-la modò_fw-la boni_fw-la pastor_n sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la boni_fw-la pastor_n in_fw-la uno_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la yea_o our_o lord_n have_v also_o commend_v unity_n in_o s._n peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v mie_a sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o peter_n unity_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n beside_o the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v also_o find_v a_o unity_n in_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o tarry_v for_o his_o own_o time_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a unity_n in_o saint_n peter_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o which_o unity_n we_o come_v afterward_o to_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a unity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 165._o epist_n 165._o and_o that_o 224_o in_o joan._n tract_n 224_o propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v continual_o successor_n in_o their_o bishoplie_n and_o pastoral_a ministry_n so_o have_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o continual_a successor_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o unity_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o which_o succession_n s._n augustine_n just_o say_v fundamen_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamen_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la i_o tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la among_o other_o thing_n which_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o succession_n i_o say_v of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o the_o present_a bishoprik_v do_v stay_v i_o in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o proud_a or_o so_o well_o like_v with_o himself_o who_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v now_o alive_a will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o follow_v his_o judgement_n in_o stablish_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n he_o be_v within_o little_o more_o than_o four_o hundres_n year_n of_o saint_n peter_n time_n august_n the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n stay_v s._n august_n yet_o so_o much_o wonder_v at_o the_o continuance_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o succession_n have_v be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o succession_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o that_o chair_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o be_v either_o a_o maniche_n or_o a_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n save_v a_o catholic_a for_o he_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n so_o fulfil_v in_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n he_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n so_o well_o fortify_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a force_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n si_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la 165._o epist_n 165._o quantò_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la cvi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la et_fw-fr porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la petro_n enim_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o rue_n of_o bishop_n one_o succeed_v to_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o more_o safe_o and_o in_o deed_n healthful_o do_v we_o number_v from_o peter_n himself_o to_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buid_v my_o church_n 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o for_o linus_n succeed_v to_o peter_n clement_n to_o linus_n and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o until_o he_o come_v to_o pope_n anastasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s_n augustine_n tyme._n who_o after_o all_o the_o pope_n reckon_v up_o in_o order_n conclude_v thus_o in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la successionis_fw-la nullus_fw-la donatista_n episcopus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n no_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v find_v if_o s._n augustine_n after_o four_o hundred_o year_n prove_v the_o donatists_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n because_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n no_o donatist_n be_v bishop_n or_o because_o no_o bishop_n fortiore_fw-la a_o fortiore_fw-la who_o succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v a_o donatist_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n let_v we_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n himself_o until_o we_o come_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o in_o our_o day_n sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v notable_a for_o virtue_n learning_n holiness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o in_o all_o that_o order_n of_o succession_n we_o shall_v find_v never_o a_o lutheran_n never_o a_o zuinglian_n never_o a_o caluinist_n never_o a_o anabaptist_n or_o a_o swenkfeldian_n who_o be_v then_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o go_v from_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o upstart_n chair_n of_o luther_n 21._o joan._n 21._o caluin_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o none_o of_o who_o nor_o to_o any_o predecessor_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n be_v read_v to_o have_v commend_v his_o sheep_n except_o he_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o the_o heretical_a donatists_n then_o unto_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n s._n augustine_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v scant_o ever_o his_o match_n in_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o falsehood_n and_o heresy_n or_o hypocrisy_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n he_o press_v the_o donatists_n every_a where_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o think_v you_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v only_o say_v general_o to_o they_o master_n you_o be_v to_o blame_v because_o you_o be_v go_v from_o christ_n the_o only_a one_o pastor_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v no_o never_a to_o the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v donatists_n the_o talk_n of_o the_o donatists_n sir_n we_o love_v christ_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o well_o as_o you_o we_o hold_v he_o for_o our_o only_a one_o pastor_n we_o obey_v his_o voice_n why_o burden_v you_o we_o with_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v other_o pastor_n for_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o everlasting_a pastor_n jesus_n christ._n i_o trow_v we_o be_v not_o without_o one_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o pastor_n but_o now_o s._n augustine_n talk_v not_o only_o
apostoke_n priesthood_n or_o bisshoplie_o power_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o chief_a castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o imperial_a power_n 2._o in_o anuiversa_fw-la assumpt_n serm_n 2._o leo_fw-la the_o great_a have_v say_v that_o in_o saint_n peter_n seat_n his_o own_o power_n live_v his_o authority_n excel_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o julianus_n the_o bishop_n 30._o epist_n 30._o memor_n sum_n i_o sub_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidere_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la glorificata_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o cvius_fw-la fides_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la destruit_fw-la i_o be_o mindful_a that_o i_o be_o president_n of_o the_o church_n under_o his_o name_n 16_o matth._n 16_o who_o confession_n be_v make_v gloriouse_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 87._o in_o epist_n 82._o &_o 87._o and_o who_o faith_n destroy_v all_o heresy_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o bring_v all_o that_o leo_n say_v in_o this_o behalf_n eulogius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n after_o this_o sense_n 37._o lib._n 6._o ep_n 37._o as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o do_v report_v it_o suavissima_fw-la mihi_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la multa_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la cathedra_fw-la locuta_fw-la est_fw-la dicens_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la sedeat_fw-la your_o most_o sweet_a holiness_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o sit_v it_o it_o even_o till_o this_o present_a time_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o s._n gregory_n with_o great_a humility_n acknowlege_v it_o to_o be_v true_a affirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o 54._o lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bede_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o certain_a abbate_n of_o england_n name_v benedictus_n sanctis_fw-la in_o natali_n benedicti_fw-la inter_fw-la homilias_fw-la hyemales_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la affirm_v he_o to_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la potius_fw-la perfectan_fw-mi vivendi_fw-la formam_fw-la sumeret_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la summos_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la eminet_fw-la eximium_fw-la that_o he_o may_v there_o rather_o take_v the_o perfect_a example_n of_o live_v where_o the_o excellent_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v appear_v above_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o high_a apostle_n of_o christ_n whereas_o much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v yet_o these_o few_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o chief_a pastoral_a office_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o god_n word_n so_o uniform_o confess_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o notorious_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v i_o can_v not_o devise_v when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o belefe_v sure_o that_o mean_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v well_o appear_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prouf_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o suprem_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o most_o special_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o xvi_n chap._n 246_o an_fw-mi d._n 246_o philippus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n do_v so_o little_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n that_o whereas_o on_o easter_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o vigil_n and_o holy_a watch_n and_o will_v have_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o bisshope_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v it_o sva_fw-la nisi_fw-la consiteretur_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la except_o he_o have_v first_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o they_o that_o do_v penance_n and_o so_o by_o penance_n have_v wash_v away_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o ferunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la libenter_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v eusebius_n quod_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la imperatum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la eccle_n histor_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o apud_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inesse_fw-la metum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la religionis_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la operibus_fw-la comprobando_fw-la they_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o take_v glad_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o priest_n imperatum_fw-la imperatum_fw-la make_v faith_n by_o the_o thing_n and_o work_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o most_o full_a persuasion_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o he_o be_v he_o chief_a in_o all_o cause_n who_o in_o some_o must_v obey_v the_o priest_n cause_n the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o can_v he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v a_o other_o above_o he_o in_o puttng_a he_o back_o from_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o enjoin_v he_o public_a penance_n and_o in_o constrein_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n or_o be_v the_o come_n to_o the_o mystery_n no_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a or_o be_v not_o the_o bisshoppe_n or_o priest_n who_o in_o this_o cause_n govern_v the_o emperor_n the_o superior_a and_o governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o govern_v to_o command_v he_o to_o stand_v back_o to_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o repine_v to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v stubborn_a yea_o how_o to_o punish_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o rod_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o beat_v or_o to_o correct_v and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o governor_n who_o may_v just_o beat_v the_o child_n if_o then_o in_o prescribe_v confession_n satisfaction_n and_o abstinence_n from_o communion_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o these_o be_v note_v a_o infallible_a argument_n against_o your_o antichristian_a supremacy_n dilemma_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n m._n nowell_n if_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v great_a than_o these_o be_v sure_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o lesser_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o they_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o less_o supreme_a head_n in_o they_o for_o if_o when_o one_o thing_n stand_v above_o a_o other_o i_o be_o to_o low_a to_o reach_v the_o low_a much_o more_o i_o be_o to_o low_a to_o reach_v a_o high_a than_o the_o other_o be_v but_o if_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o suspending_a from_o communion_n part_n the_o other_o part_n or_o the_o injoin_v of_o public_a penance_n then_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n in_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v much_o more_o his_o governor_n in_o the_o lesser_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o the_o lesser_a be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n kind_n and_o kindred_n whereof_o the_o great_a be_v as_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o the_o great_a temporal_a cause_n as_o in_o judge_v over_o life_n and_o death_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v much_o more_o supreme_a head_n in_o the_o lesser_a temporal_a cause_n as_o in_o judge_v over_o land_n or_o good_n and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n in_o sit_v judge_n upon_o man_n land_n or_o good_n can_v much_o less_o sit_v judge_n over_o their_o life_n by_o any_o his_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o neither_o the_o king_n who_o can_v govern_v in_o the_o lesser_a cause_n
of_o christ_n that_o be_v worldly_a or_o secular_a judgement_n secular_a judgement_n this_o be_v heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a constantine_n have_v none_o other_o judgement_n but_o secular_a because_o his_o sentence_n can_v bind_v no_o far_o then_o in_o this_o life_n but_o christ_n judgement_n which_o he_o excercise_v as_o well_o present_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o minister_n 20._o joan._n 20._o as_o at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v spiritual_a coelis_fw-la spirital_a judgement_n matth._n 16._o in_o coelis_fw-la and_o rather_o appertain_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o to_o this_o world_n again_o that_o constantine_n judgement_n be_v earthly_a s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n declare_v sa_v of_o the_o very_a same_o donatists_n 162._o in_o ep_v 162._o terrenum_fw-la regem_fw-la svae_fw-la causae_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la they_o will_v a_o earthly_a king_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n he_o mean_v there_o constantine_n the_o christian_a emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v that_o constantine_n beleve_v and_o profess_v that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v not_o ordinary_o and_o where_o aequitie_n or_o conscience_n may_v take_v place_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o secular_a prince_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o consider_v special_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o constantinus_n the_o great_a rome_n constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n be_v instruct_v and_o baptize_v of_o sylvester_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o only_o most_o ancient_a witness_n but_o even_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o emperor_n own_o house_n name_v constantiniana_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o baptisterie_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o constantinus_n be_v baptize_v histor_n 1_o in_o vita_fw-la syluestri_n in_fw-la pontificali_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la 3_o in_o chron_n 4_o lib._n 2._o histor_n which_o thing_n also_o pope_n damasus_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o and_o consequent_a lie_n 2._o s._n bede_n 3._o ado_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o 4_z gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o live_v long_o before_o allude_v to_o the_o same_o story_n in_o describe_v the_o baptism_n of_o king_n chlodoveus_fw-la neither_o only_a the_o latin_n have_v thus_o avouch_v the_o truth_n libus_fw-la 5_o in_o vita_fw-la constant_n 6._o lib._n 7._o c._n 35._o 7_o in_o anna_n libus_fw-la but_o the_o grecian_n also_o as_o 5_o zonaras_n 6_o nicephorus_n 7_o cedrenus_n not_o esteem_v what_o eusebius_n and_o some_o other_o move_v by_o he_o report_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o who_o for_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n they_o have_v suspect_v constantine_n then_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o thereby_o instruct_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v die_v there_o to_o who_o he_o build_v a_o fair_a church_n in_o the_o hill_n name_v vatican_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v pontif._n damasus_n in_o pontif._n who_o beside_o his_o bisshoprike_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a pastoral_a cure_n over_o all_o the_o faithful_a give_v such_o reverence_n to_o the_o say_v chair_n and_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinary_a court_n and_o residence_n any_o more_o in_o that_o city_n where_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v daily_o examine_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o protest_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a word_n which_o be_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n some_o of_o which_o word_n be_v likewise_o allege_v at_o the_o second_o general_a council_n keep_v at_o nice_a but_o also_o he_o in_o deed_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o intent_n niceni_n in_o praefat._n concilij_fw-la niceni_n to_o keep_v no_o more_o his_o imperial_a residence_n in_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v far_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o give_v away_o his_o own_o palace_n dedicate_a it_o a_o temple_n unto_o our_o saviour_n which_o temple_n stand_v till_o this_o day_n wherein_o also_o the_o pope_n have_v aftetward_o a_o dwell_a place_n and_o who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o he_o depart_v with_o the_o mind_n to_o return_v no_o more_o who_o at_o his_o go_n geve_v his_o own_o house_n away_o add_v hereunto_o constantini_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la constantini_n that_o constantine_n go_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a dwell_a place_n as_o zonaras_n report_v and_o at_o the_o last_o rea_v in_o bizance_n call_v it_o of_o his_o own_o name_n constantinople_n or_o new_a rome_n why_o shall_v constantine_n thus_o advise_o deparete_fw-it from_o the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o chief_a royalty_n of_o his_o inheritance_n except_o he_o have_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v place_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pauli_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la pet._n &_o pauli_n thence_o to_o publish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o country_n as_o pope_n leo_n say_v whereunto_o he_o will_v that_o his_o imperial_a court_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o a_o simple_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o constantinople_n also_o as_o in_o every_o other_o great_a city_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o bisshoppe_n to_o who_o constantine_n yield_v but_o the_o chief_a bissbop_n of_o all_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o example_n of_o his_o all_o good_a emperor_n follow_v never_o keep_v afterward_o their_o court_n and_o ordinary_a residence_n in_o rome_n heraclij_fw-la zonara_n in_o vita_fw-la constantis_fw-la nepotis_fw-la heraclij_fw-la all_o be_v it_o constance_n perceive_v more_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mother_n which_o be_v rome_n then_o to_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v constantinople_n will_v have_v return_v to_o rome_n but_o as_o zonaras_n declare_v without_o success_n which_o thing_n who_o so_o think_v to_o have_v chance_v with_o out_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n to_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o abstain_v to_o keep_v their_o residence_n in_o rome_n let_v we_o join_v the_o express_a word_n also_o of_o diverse_a good_a successor_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o if_o any_o evil_a come_v between_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v hate_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v constantius_n the_o heretic_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o great_a constantine_n athanasius_n complain_v 360_o an._n d._n 360_o that_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o arrian_n have_v no_o reverence_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la not_o consider_v vel_fw-la quòd_fw-la sedes_fw-la illa_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la vel_fw-la quôd_fw-la roma_fw-la metropolis_n esset_fw-la ditionis_fw-la romanae_fw-la either_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_v or_o else_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a circuit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n do_v always_o honour_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o worst_a man_n do_v always_o hate_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n and_o theodosius_n doubt_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o law_n in_o these_o word_n trinitat_fw-la an._n d._n 386_o leg_n 1_o cod._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la quos_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o tali_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n petrum_fw-la apostolun_n tradidisse_fw-la romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insinuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la quà mque_fw-la pontificem_fw-la damasun_fw-it sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrun_v alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la we_o will_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o clemency_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v from_o s._n peter_n till_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o pope_n damasus_n and_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o a_o apostolic_a holiness_n do_v follow_v by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v witness_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n
deliver_v a_o certain_a religion_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o trinity_n as_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o the_o say_a religion_n come_v from_o s._n peter_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v special_o by_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o which_o cause_n damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v name_v in_o the_o law_n after_o damasus_n a_o bless_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v peter_n be_v also_o name_v not_o with_o the_o intent_n to_o show_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n keep_v always_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o at_o that_o moment_n lucius_n a_o rage_a wolf_n occupy_v the_o seat_n in_o alexandria_n but_o because_o this_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v now_o name_v be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n albeit_o he_o be_v now_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o church_n by_o violence_n 26_o nicep_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 26_o whereas_o then_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o who_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o other_o who_o disagree_v â–ª_o because_o the_o say_v peter_n do_v agree_v with_o damasus_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o he_o he_o be_v name_v with_o damasus_n and_o thereby_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o decree_n rest_v upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o if_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o follow_v that_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o have_v no_o more_o be_v esteem_v than_o lucius_n georgius_n gregorius_n or_o dioscorus_n 97._o an._n do._n 4â—4_n tom._n 1._o council_n &_o distinct_a 97._o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wree_v all_o heretic_n pope_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n honorius_n in_o this_o wise_a mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la meum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la our_o god_n have_v appoint_v mie_a priesthood_n to_o i_o whereas_o you_o do_v govern_v woordlie_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o require_v the_o emperor_n help_n not_o i_o warrant_v you_o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n but_o for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n promise_v his_o help_n confess_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o writing_n of_o his_o blessedness_n with_o dew_n gratulation_n of_o reverence_n tuus_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tuus_fw-la desire_v his_o apostoleshippe_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o empire_n honorius_n faith_n then_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v head_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o not_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n to_o defend_v i_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n whereunto_o to_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a against_o their_o will_n 450._o an._n dom._n 450._o let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o a_o empress_n also_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o she_o write_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o church_n in_o her_o tyme._n chalcedonens_fw-la in_o epistol_n gallae_fw-la placidiae_fw-la ante_fw-la synodum_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la thus_o then_o galla_n placidia_n say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o apostolica_fw-la sede_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la ê“_n coelestes_fw-la clave_n dignus_fw-la fuit_fw-la accipere_fw-la principatum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v first_o the_o heavenly_a key_n that_o be_v s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o apostolic_a see_n if_o this_o be_v so_o peter_n be_v not_o only_a first_o and_o prince_n himself_o but_o he_o also_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o bishop_n after_o he_o etc._n ad_fw-la synodun_fw-la chalcedo_n domino_fw-la meo_fw-la theodosio_n etc._n etc._n when_o i_o say_v peter_z ordain_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o christ_n by_o peter_n ordain_v it_o valentinian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belefe_v and_o judgement_n say_v fidem_fw-la à _fw-la nostris_fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la debemus_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la competenti_fw-la devotione_fw-la defendere_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la venerationis_fw-la b._n apostolo_n petro_n intemeratam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la conseruare_fw-la quatenus_fw-la beatissimê°_n romanae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cvi_fw-la principatum_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la contulit_fw-la locum_fw-la habeat_fw-la ac_fw-la facultatem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o competent_a devotion_n the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o our_o elder_n and_o to_o conserve_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o time_n to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o proper_a and_o own_o worship_n uncontrolled_a so_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v give_v above_o all_o i_o the_o cheefty_a of_o priesthood_n may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o priest_n lo_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v despise_v the_o worship_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v stain_v if_o the_o old_a time_n give_v the_o primacy_n of_o priestod_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n and_o that_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la over_o all_o man_n if_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o antiquity_n give_v the_o chiefty_a of_o priestly_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o they_o new_a teacher_n who_o after_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n go_v about_o to_o pluck_v the_o primacy_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n episcopi_n an._n dom._n 4.57_o act._n 3._o in_o council_n chalceâ—o_o autoritate_fw-la ro._n episcopi_n martianus_n likewise_o with_o valentinian_n confess_v of_o the_o general_n council_n which_o come_v together_o at_o chalcedon_n in_o â—â—â—â—wise_o quae_fw-la synodus_fw-la dum_fw-la fidem_fw-la diligenter_n inquirit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la beatissimi_fw-la leonis_fw-la episcopi_n aeternae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la constituit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la civitati_fw-la &_o flaviano_fw-it palmam_fw-la mortis_fw-la tribuit_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la the_o which_o council_n while_o it_o make_v diligent_a inquisition_n concern_v the_o faith_n it_o both_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o most_o bless_a leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n leo._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo._n and_o also_o give_v to_o flavianus_n the_o crown_n of_o a_o gloriouse_a death_n all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o martianus_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o before_o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 740._o act._n 1._o fol._n 740._o where_o he_o say_v of_o leo_n the_o pope_n qui_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la thronum_fw-la who_o govern_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o mean_v only_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n trinit_fw-la an._n d._n 534_o in_o codicadâ—_n summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o see_v justinian_n write_v thus_o to_o john_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o rome_n nos_fw-la reddentes_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la qdsemê‘_n nobis_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o est_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la decet_fw-la patrem_fw-la honorantes_fw-la vestram_fw-la beati_fw-la tudinem_fw-la oina_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la statum_fw-la pertinent_a festinavimus_fw-la ad_fw-la notitiam_fw-la defer_v vestrae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la we_o render_v honour_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o your_o holiness_n the_o which_o thing_n ever_o be_v and_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o we_o honour_v your_o blessedness_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n have_v hasten_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o holiness_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertein_a to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o son_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o his_o spiritual_a father_n again_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la enim_fw-la patimur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiarun_n statum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quamuis_fw-la manifestum_fw-la &_o indubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la movetur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la
etiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la innotescat_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la caput_fw-la caput_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o notify_v to_o your_o holiness_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v be_v suprem_a head_n be_v no_o holy_a church_n but_o a_o profane_a synagog_n and_o a_o malignant_a congregation_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatists_n and_o pelagians_n be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n heretic_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o either_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n or_o valens_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o of_o the_o vandal_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n here_o the_o order_n and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v also_o how_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 609._o an._n dom._n 609._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o pronounce_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o story_n sai_o that_o now_o first_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n assertion_n a_o false_a assertion_n which_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o s._n gregory_n be_v before_o bonifacius_n 54._o an._n dom._n 607._o lib._n 11._o epist_n 54._o say_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o he_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n 538._o an._n 538._o be_v a_o grecian_a say_v of_o syluerius_n the_o pope_n ille_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 534._o an._n 534._o justinian_n write_v to_o joannes_n the_o pope_n as_o i_o allege_v before_o call_v his_o holiness_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n 486._o an._n 486._o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o african_a have_v say_v before_o justinians_n time_n as_o victor_n write_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la en_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vandal_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o prosper_n have_v write_v before_o eugenius_n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n ingratis_fw-la an._n 460._o de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n paul_n an._n 446._o in_o nativit_fw-la petri_n &_o paul_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a be_v elder_n they_o prosper_v preach_v thus_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la rome_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o and_o again_o ê‘quos_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la confluit_fw-la 82_o ad_fw-la anastas_n ep_v 82_o by_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n flow_v to_o the_o one_o see_v of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o his_o head_n now_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 456._o an._n 456._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o elder_a in_o year_n than_o leo_n yet_o consist_v of_o 630._o bishop_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a flock_n as_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o peerless_a authority_n this_o great_a council_n make_v relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v there_o &c._n act._n 3._o sancta_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la &c._n &c._n write_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la thou_o be_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o his_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n 5._o isai_n 5._o they_o there_o confess_v that_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v of_o our_o saviour_n note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o famous_a great_a and_o learned_a council_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o unto_o phocas_n or_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 64_o an._n d._n 426_o lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v yet_o high_o when_o cyrillus_n confess_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v ben_fw-mi caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o bishop_n be_v shall_v we_o go_v from_o cyrillus_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 308_o an._n d._n 308_o who_o write_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothe_n timoth._n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o epistol_n ad_fw-la timoth._n call_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o church_n be_v name_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n meaning_n that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n 15._o tripar_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o to_o be_v the_o temporal_a head_n thereof_o say_v not_o sozomenus_n that_o pope_n julius_n curam_fw-la gessit_fw-la omnium_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la he_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v where_o all_o be_v comprise_v what_o can_v be_v except_v optatus_n donatist_n an._n d_o 370_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donatist_n who_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v head_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n cephas_n a_o rock_n for_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o house_n which_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o body_n do_v thereby_o refer_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o christ_n himself_o 300._o an._n 300._o if_o i_o shall_v go_v now_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o although_o marcellinus_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v idolatry_n yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la council_n tom._n 1._o council_n the_o first_o see_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n will_v it_o not_o thereby_o appear_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beig_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v pfer_v it_o may_v also_o have_v judge_v it_o but_o be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o he_o who_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o phocas_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o temporal_a foundation_n and_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o with_o other_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n show_v that_o not_o phocas_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o after_o hin_n honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n constantinus_n the_o four_o be_v a_o most_o catholic_a prince_n mundi_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la mundi_fw-la procure_v the_o six_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therein_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o relation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o peter_n 6._o act._n 18._o synod_n 6._o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedictus_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n decree_v 2_o a_o 688._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la benedict_n 2_o ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quem_fw-la clerus_fw-la populus_fw-la exercitusque_fw-la romanus_n in_fw-la pontificem_fw-la delegisset_fw-la
eunden_fw-mi statim_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la crederent_fw-la that_o from_o thence_o forward_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n shall_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n all_o man_n shall_v straight_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o true_a vicaren_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o phocas_n or_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o the_o public_a faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o who_o so_o be_v due_o choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n own_o vicar_n 749._o an._n dom._n 749._o if_o the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o people_n of_o france_n have_v not_o beleve_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n for_o what_o purpose_n will_v they_o have_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n who_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o france_n whether_o chilpericus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la paenè_fw-la nullius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o without_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a power_n in_o manner_n or_o the_o great_a stuard_n domus_fw-la maior_fw-la domus_fw-la who_o exercise_v the_o public_a office_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n without_o the_o name_n chron._n in_o chron._n the_o pope_n answer_v as_o ado_n testify_v regem_fw-la potius_fw-la illum_fw-la debere_fw-la vocari_fw-la qui_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la regeret_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o king_n who_o rule_v the_o common_a weal._n upon_o which_o answer_n pipinus_fw-la be_v anoint_v king_n autoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &_o fran_n corum_fw-la electione_n say_v sigebertus_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n 750._o in_o chron._n an._n dom._n 750._o and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o french_a man_n neither_o may_v this_o so_o great_a credit_n which_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o nobility_n of_o france_n repose_v in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v right_o impute_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o phocas_n who_o before_o that_o have_v declare_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o even_o after_o this_o election_n of_o king_n pipinus_fw-la the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o french_a man_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o german_n for_o the_o french_a man_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n carolus_n magnus_n protest_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o honour_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o phocas_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o memoriam_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la honoremus_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o apostolican_n sedem_fw-la distinct_a an._n dom._n 806._o 19_o distinct_a ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la esse_fw-la debeat_fw-la magistra_fw-la rationis_fw-la quare_fw-la seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la humilitas_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sancta_fw-la sede_fw-la imponatur_fw-la iugum_fw-la tamen_fw-la feramê°_n &_o pia_fw-la devotione_fw-la toleremus_fw-la let_v we_o honour_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n worship_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o priestly_a worship_n that_o as_o the_o same_o see_v be_v to_o we_o the_o mother_n of_o priestly_a dignity_n so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a trade_n wherefore_o humility_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o meekness_n and_o although_o a_o yoke_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o same_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v scant_o to_o be_v bear_v yet_o let_v we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v it_o with_o godly_a devotion_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o carolus_n honour_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n not_o for_o phocas_n but_o for_o s._n peter_n sake_n ludovicus_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n be_v surname_v pius_n have_v be_v triatorouslie_o order_v by_o adalgisus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n 872._o regino_n in_o chron._n an._n 872._o who_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o revenge_v that_o injury_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o rather_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n of_o john_n the_o pope_n authoritate_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la petri_n by_o the_o authority_n not_o of_o phocas_n but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n i_o will_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v at_o large_a the_o obedience_n of_o all_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o superfluous_a labour_n since_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o and_o very_o concern_v our_o own_o country_n as_o above_o fourtene_n hundred_o year_n past_a 188_o an._n d._n 188_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o britan_n do_v send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v from_o thence_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n even_o so_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n take_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n gregory_n be_v they_o pope_n by_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n 630_o an._n d._n 630_o and_o the_o good_a king_n osui_n of_o northumberlund_n 29_o bedae_fw-la lib._n histo_fw-la angli_fw-la 3._o c._n 29_o and_o ecbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la be_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n send_v wichardus_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o england_n to_o rome_n that_o have_v there_o take_v the_o degré_fw-fr of_o a_o archbishop_n he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o britanny_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o our_o chronicle_n which_o at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v before_o that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v that_o as_o every_o king_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v best_a and_o most_o give_fw-ge to_o godliness_n and_o to_o virtue_n so_o be_v he_o most_o obedient_a and_o frindful_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o every_o of_o they_o be_v most_o licentious_a most_o give_v to_o extorsion_n to_o tyranny_n or_o to_o roble_v of_o church_n so_o be_v he_o most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n from_o nero_n to_o the_o renegat_n julianus_n do_v always_o persecute_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o as_o afterward_o all_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v the_o same_o as_o well_o those_o of_o constantinople_n as_o of_o the_o west_n so_o contrariwise_o all_o the_o good_a constantine_n the_o theodosians_n the_o martian_n carolus_n ludovicus_n otho_n and_o their_o good_a successor_n do_v so_o little_o think_v themselves_o the_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n that_o contrary_a wise_a they_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o be_v a_o part_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n but_o also_o when_o that_o most_o famous_a battle_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o spaniard_n 1096._o sigebertus_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la do._n 1096._o gascon_n britan_n norman_n english_a scotish_n and_o frenchman_n by_o the_o burgundions_a almain_n lumbards_n and_o italian_n when_o diverse_a duke_n as_o godfrid_n of_o lorraine_n and_o baiamund_n of_o apulia_n when_o diverse_a earl_n as_o baldwin_n of_o mons_n one_o robert_n of_o flanders_n and_o a_o other_o of_o normandy_n stephen_n of_o blese_n and_o raimund_n when_o hugh_n the_o brother_n of_o philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v that_o most_o holy_a warfare_n in_o hand_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v stir_v uppe_o with_o one_o spirit_n and_o hart_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n do_v not_o they_o show_v as_o well_o their_o own_o belief_n as_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o their_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v hamarus_n the_o bishop_n of_o podium_fw-la set_v over_o they_o apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o how_o marueilouse_a success_n of_o victory_n have_v they_o conquer_a as_o well_o antioch_n as_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v unknowen_a to_o no_o man_n who_o read_v
be_v call_v campus_fw-la martius_n and_o so_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n the_o protestant_n have_v lose_v their_o argument_n the_o pope_n also_o do_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hilnamed_a vatican_n hard_o by_o s._n peter_n church_n hill_n the_o seven_o hill_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o seven_o king_n dwell_v or_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v well_o mean_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o in_o secular_a prince_n chapter_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o never_o to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o but_o let_v all_o our_o new_a brother_n bring_v but_o one_o holy_a father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v be_v always_o account_v catholic_a who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n or_o if_o none_o can_v be_v allege_v let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ê“phane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v among_o good_a christian_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o xviii_o chap._n this_o be_v once_o clear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v that_o notable_a antichrist_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o next_o shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o lest_o a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o principal_a antichrist_n 2_o 1._o joan._n 2_o of_o which_o sort_n all_o such_o be_v as_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n do_v promote_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v exact_o handle_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n for_o in_o every_o of_o they_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o false_a part_n be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o a_o few_o general_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o who_o listen_v to_o prosecute_v the_o say_a argument_n more_o full_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a see_v we_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o paynim_n or_o jew_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o heretic_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n to_o know_v this_o kind_n of_o antichristes_n be_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o when_o christ_n entreat_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o erroneouse_a teacher_n he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la 24_o matth._n 24_o go_v you_o not_o out_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o if_o you_o can_v tarry_v where_o you_o be_v no_o danger_n can_v come_v to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o peril_n be_v in_o go_v out_o after_o they_o who_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n beleve_v 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o of_o they_o s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v forth_o from_o us._n 15._o act._n 15._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n pastor_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v general_o exire_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o heretic_n to_o go_v out_o who_o then_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o do_v the_o protestant_n if_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o who_o do_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o where_o dwell_v they_o who_o he_o forsake_v let_v the_o country_n the_o city_n the_o town_n the_o village_n the_o church_n the_o chapel_n the_o company_n of_o never_o so_o few_o man_n be_v name_v from_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o pope_n go_v for_o he_o that_o go_v out_o go_v from_o some_o and_o leave_v some_o behind_o he_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v name_v who_o the_o pope_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o true_a church_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o go_v forth_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n neither_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n which_o truth_n the_o grecian_n uniustlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o after_o a_o time_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o conference_n some_o of_o they_o come_v into_o that_o church_n again_o 1440._o an._n dom._n 1440._o where_o the_o pope_n remain_v head_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o floremce_n and_o some_o other_o tarry_v without_o still_o and_o die_v in_o the_o schism_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o pope_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o otherside_n we_o can_v all_o tell_v when_o 1044._o when_o an._n do._n 1044._o berengarius_fw-la 1350._o berengarius_fw-la 1350._o wiclef_fw-fr 1410._o wiclef_fw-fr 1410._o hus_n 1517._o hus_n 1517._o luther_n 1522._o luther_n 1522._o zuinglius_fw-la 1540_o zuinglius_fw-la 1540_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o profess_a to_o go_v out_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o know_v who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o within_o the_o church_n very_o they_o leave_v all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o polonia_n all_o hungary_n all_o england_n all_o sicily_n and_o so_o much_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o church_n as_o go_v not_o out_o after_o they_o if_o now_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o heretical_a antichrist_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n who_o depart_v from_o no_o company_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o protestant_n who_o depart_v from_o so_o many_o christian_a nation_n as_o now_o i_o name_v and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o depart_v also_o both_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o very_a lutheran_n themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o say_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o they_o answer_n the_o answer_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o depart_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o such_o as_o once_o live_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o house_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o go_v out_o and_o some_o tarry_v within_o as_o arrius_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n depart_v out_o and_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n with_o good_a athanasius_n tarry_v still_o in_o the_o church_n novatus_fw-la go_v out_o cornelius_n tarry_v within_o pelagius_n go_v out_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierom_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o tarry_v within_o even_o so_o luther_n go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n with_o who_o he_o once_o live_v peaceable_o and_o the_o pope_n tarry_v still_o within_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o adhearent_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o answer_v an_o other_o objection_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o example_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o we_o except_o they_o can_v bring_v such_o prophecy_n and_o such_o evident_a miracle_n for_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v and_o wrought_v for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n 24._o luc._n 24._o who_o show_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o very_a work_n that_o the_o same_o one_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n
be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o us._n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n sufficient_a to_o show_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v of_o we_o all_o which_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v such_o that_o i_o may_v grant_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n whereby_o god_n church_n may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o every_o way_n god_n word_n stand_v more_o on_o our_o side_n then_o against_o us._n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o god_n word_n us._n god_n word_n first_o with_o us._n the_o write_v letter_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v before_o you_o in_o that_o behalf_n because_o you_o have_v no_o assure_a copy_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o the_o former_a christian_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n of_o they_o you_o take_v as_o your_o baptism_n so_o your_o bible_n by_o they_o not_o only_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v copy_v out_o print_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o library_n and_o in_o other_o place_n whence_o they_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o then_o the_o have_v of_o god_n word_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o more_o true_a church_n which_o have_v it_o first_o special_o see_v we_o come_v not_o by_o it_o privy_o or_o violent_o but_o receive_v it_o even_o at_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o after_o that_o day_n wherein_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o faithful_a roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o safe_a without_o either_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o you_o do_v us._n more_o of_o god_n word_n with_o us._n by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n all_o which_o we_o account_n for_o god_n own_o word_n according_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o awcient_a 3._o awcient_a aug._n the_o doct_n christia_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o gelasius_n in_o synod_n 70._o episco_n council_n florent_fw-la in_o fine-trident_n session_n 3._o father_n and_o counsel_n whereas_o you_o call_v they_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n three_o we_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o may_v appear_v uncorrupted_a and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o .8_o the_o justin_n in_o apol._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 25._o euseb_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n li._n 8._o c._n 1._o aug._n ep_v .8_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n word_n more_o copy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o 3._o the_o sessio_fw-la 3._o tridentine_a council_n the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v diligent_o expound_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n where_o as_o you_o geve_v small_a credit_n to_o either_o of_o these_o translation_n except_o by_o your_o judgement_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a copy_n we_o then_o have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentik_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o you_o have_v four_o we_o preach_v expound_v interpret_v and_o translate_v god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n word_n better_a use_n of_o god_n word_n better_a than_o you_o because_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o internal_a but_o also_o by_o such_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n as_o may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n whereas_o you_o can_v fetch_v no_o high_a commission_n then_o from_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o never_o receive_v authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v priest_n or_o to_o send_v preacher_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v concern_v that_o you_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n at_o you_o church_n service_n time_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n tongue_n of_o god_n word_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o your_o side_n for_o you_o lack_v thereby_o the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o christ_n cross_n 19_o luc._n 23._o joan._n 19_o as_o for_o all_o other_o holy_a use_n so_o most_o special_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n withal_o at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o very_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o 1_o malac._n 1_o he_o as_o to_o our_o dreadful_a lord_n and_o love_a father_n and_o who_o dout_v but_o that_o a_o learned_a a_o holy_a and_o a_o common_a tongue_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o a_o barbarouse_n a_o profane_a and_o a_o private_a tongue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherewith_o we_o special_o communicate_v in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v account_v strange_a or_o unknowen_a which_o strange_a tongue_n only_o s._n paul_n do_v least_o regard_n than_o the_o common_a tongue_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o which_o be_v alone_o deliver_v to_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n not_o regard_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a province_n of_o the_o same_o country_n church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n use_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a use_v in_o the_o west_n church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o greek_a or_o the_o east_n church_n the_o latin_a or_o the_o west_n church_n and_o sure_o see_v christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whence_o the_o pattern_n of_o alâ—_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v since_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offerâ—_n say_v cyprian_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o know_v right_o well_o 3_o li._n 2._o epi._n 3_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o much_o decay_v in_o common_a speech_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n can_v not_o understand_v he_o 21._o math._n 27._o psal_n 21._o do_v yet_o recite_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o hebrew_n and_o do_v not_o either_o by_o and_o by_o or_o at_o all_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o his_o example_n we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o those_o tongue_n at_o our_o service_n which_o priest_n and_o clerk_n do_v understand_v though_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o service_n we_o use_v also_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o our_o service_n but_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o jot_n wherein_o to_o pass_v god_n catholic_a church_n we_o also_o have_v in_o certain_a country_n the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n service_n as_o in_o dalmatia_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o assyria_n and_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o christian_n of_o which_o country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o by_o this_o very_a mean_n barbarousnes_n vulgar_a tongue_n cause_n barbarousnes_n those_o country_n be_v become_v the_o more_o barbaous_a for_o thereby_o the_o priest_n and_o preacher_n can_v not_o read_v either_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o latin_a doctor_n yet_o this_o good_a arise_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o loss_n that_o it_o both_o have_v all_o degree_n of_o tongue_n to_o wit_n both_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a in_o her_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o barbarouse_v country_n she_o warn_v the_o other_o more_o civil_a part_n to_o avoid_v that_o mischief_n whereby_o those_o other_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o reproach_n of_o barbarousnes_n moreover_o those_o country_n some_o of_o which_o never_o know_v any_o better_a than_o their_o own_o native_a tongue_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o mere_a force_n and_o necessity_n tongue_n necessity_n force_v those_o country_n to_o use_v vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o allow_v by_o the_o good_a dispensation_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a without_o breach_n of_o unity_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n have_v once_o have_v
as_o you_o say_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n whence_o you_o be_v depart_v if_o then_o the_o mother_n not_o be_v able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o child_n to_o she_o again_o after_o long_a and_o oft_o warning_n do_v pronounce_v he_o a_o bastard_n member_n and_o a_o renegade_n child_n do_v the_o mother_n in_o this_o case_n persecute_v her_o child_n or_o do_v not_o the_o child_n rather_o persecute_v his_o mother_n well_o note_v well_o the_o child_n begin_v the_o defection_n the_o mother_n defend_v her_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o do_v we_o first_o persecute_v you_o remember_v what_o s._n augustin_n write_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n sara_n with_o her_o son_n isaac_n do_v signify_v the_o church_n 4._o galat._n 4._o agar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n do_v signify_v carnal_a man_n as_o heretic_n â—re_n now_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o agarâ—he_a â—he_z handmaiden_n and_o ishmael_n suffer_v grevous_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sara_n 2d_o genes_n 2d_o yet_o s._n paul_n consyder_v that_o agar_n be_v not_o persecute_v of_o sara_n before_o that_o she_o have_v through_o pride_n contemn_v her_o master_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o isaac_n suffer_v ê‘secution_n of_o ishmael_n 4._o galat._n 4._o as_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ishmael_n do_v persecute_v he_o who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n isaac_n so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la intelligant_fw-la 48._o aug._n epis_fw-la 48._o to_o than_o they_o who_o be_v able_a may_v understand_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o she_o go_v about_o to_o amend_v by_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o terror_n and_o much_o more_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o the_o danatists_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n then_o as_o you_o be_v now_o say_v then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o that_o the_o catholic_n do_v persecute_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o you_o can_v show_v that_o we_o through_o pride_n depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o once_o have_v ough_v to_o you_o then_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o persecute_v you_o but_o see_v certain_o you_o be_v all_o once_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o pastor_n as_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n be_v under_o her_o master_n sara_n and_o you_o through_o pride_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o we_o 21._o gene._n 21._o and_o make_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o your_o own_o erect_n doubtless_o you_o be_v the_o agaren_n and_o the_o ismaelit_n but_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sara_n be_v altogether_o persecute_v of_o you_o and_o so_o that_o mark_n show_v we_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n behind_o antiquity_n antiquity_n yea_o say_v the_o protestant_n for_o antiquity_n be_v we_o altogether_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v sumwhat_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o but_o one_o see_v antiquity_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o church_n make_v for_o we_o as_o yourselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n we_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v spread_v through_o all_o nation_n than_o you_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v make_v for_o you_o for_o christ_n church_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o particular_a example_n i_o say_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a both_o at_o emaus_n 9_o luc._n 24._o august_n de_fw-mi consen_v euangel_n li._n 3._o cap._n 25._o theophil_n in_o 24._o luce_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 14._o math._n 9_o and_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v import_n item_n the_o christian_n do_v then_o make_v and_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n do_v most_o evident_o witness_v 50._o an._n d._n 50._o dionysius_n who_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v say_v he_o many_o way_n well_o appear_v make_v mention_n of_o 2_o of_o de_fw-fr eccl._n hiera_n c._n 2_o insufflation_n of_o holy_a oil_n of_o 3_o of_o cap._n 3_o altar_n incense_n healthful_a sacrifice_n of_o 4._o of_o cap._n 4._o holy_a chrism_n and_o of_o holy_a 5._o holy_a cap._n 5._o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o 6._o of_o cap._n 6._o munke_n bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shoren_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a garment_n of_o 7._o of_o cap._n 7._o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o demophilum_fw-la of_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la confess_v sin_n to_o a_o priest_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v but_o the_o protestant_n know_v they_o not_o smyrnenses_n an._n d._n 70._o ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n ignatius_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v without_o the_o bisshoppe_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o make_n whereof_o a_o special_a minister_n be_v order_v he_o will_v have_v the_o emperor_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o virgin_n phila._n ad_fw-la phila._n which_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n antiochum_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la and_o commend_v a_o certain_a appoint_a number_n of_o fast_a day_n to_o wit_n forty_o which_o fast_o we_o call_v the_o lent_n justinus_n witness_v coena_fw-la an._n dom._n 150._o in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la water_n to_o have_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o have_v carry_v the_o consecrate_a mystery_n as_o we_o also_o do_v to_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a which_o thing_n caluin_n repute_v a_o abuse_n pius_fw-la the_o first_o 29._o de_fw-fr con_fw-la distinct_a 3._o nosse_fw-la vos_fw-la euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 23._o et_fw-la 24_o epiphan_n haer._n 50._o aug._n 29._o decree_v easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v unifoormlie_o of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o bisshoppe_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o obey_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o stubburnesse_n be_v take_v for_o heretic_n both_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o lie_a say_v tertullian_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n 200_o an._n d._n 200_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o with_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o earth_n vxorem_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n to_o make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o twelve_o month_n day_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o station_n hierom._n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 7._o paula_n ad_fw-la marcel_n to_o 1._o hierom._n to_o visit_v holy_a place_n and_o special_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o custom_n dure_v from_o christ_n ascension_n until_o s._n hieroms_n time_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v pilgrimage_n of_o us._n do._n an._n dom._n 250._o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do._n saint_n cyprian_n confess_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n lapsis_fw-la confession_n to_o the_o priest_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la item_n that_o even_o the_o consent_n in_o hart_n to_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v apud_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o forgevenes_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o 2._o reg._n 12._o 2._o cor_fw-la 2._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o temporal_a penance_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n justice_n after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgeven_v may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v forgeven_v by_o the_o bishop_n 11._o nicen._n con_fw-mi c._n 11._o which_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v also_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o pardon_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o rehearse_v the_o reverence_n give_fw-ge in_fw-ge old_a time_n to_o 15._o to_o euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 15._o s._n james_n chaier_n and_o to_o other_o relic_n the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o 10._o of_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o church_n the_o straight_a life_n of_o 4._o of_o ruffinus_n lib._n 11._o c._n 4._o eremite_n the_o 21._o the_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n
other_o apostle_n stand_v by_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v both_o show_v to_o have_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o they_o and_o he_o be_v alone_o command_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n ibidem_fw-la joan._n 21._o august_n ibidem_fw-la and_o to_o rule_v his_o lamb_n yea_o for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_a not_o able_o extende_v manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la and_o again_o tu_o i_o sequere_fw-la 21._o joan._n 21._o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_z follow_v thou_o i_o so_o that_o his_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v principal_o prophesy_v of_o by_o christ_n himself_o see_v peter_n answer_v always_o for_o the_o apostle_n 16._o joan._n 6._o matth_n 16._o as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o and_o see_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o act_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o acta_fw-la hom._n 3._o peter_n alone_o give_v sentence_n upon_o judas_n and_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v from_o his_o bisshoprike_n and_o that_o a_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n see_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o 2._o act._n 2._o teach_v the_o faith_n 2._o act._n 2._o and_o the_o multitude_n be_v convert_v say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 2._o act._n 2._o see_v peter_n make_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o act._n 3._o see_v peter_n do_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 68_o ambros_n serm_n 68_o and_o first_o heal_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a because_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n show_v mystical_o that_o he_o stablissh_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o see_v peter_n confess_v christ_n first_o 4._o act._n 4._o not_o only_o before_o private_a man_n but_o olso_o at_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n see_v peter_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o whereas_o man_n lay_v their_o good_n at_o the_o other_o apostle_n foot_n also_o 5._o act._n 5._o yet_o peter_n alone_o give_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n sentence_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n cut_v of_o their_o life_n with_o a_o word_n 24._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 24._o and_o thereby_o show_v as_o s._n gregory_n note_v quanta_fw-la potentia_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la excrevisset_fw-la with_o how_o great_a power_n he_o have_v increase_v above_o the_o rest_n see_v 5._o act._n 5._o although_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o miracle_n yet_o feter_n be_v so_o famous_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o man_n do_v put_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o street_n to_o the_o end_n at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n may_v come_v over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v of_o man_n see_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n 8._o act._n 8._o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o after_o christ_n ascension_n who_o raise_v a_o dead_a person_n to_o life_n as_o he_o do_v tabytha_n see_v he_o have_v first_o by_o vision_n 9_o act._n 9_o 10._o act._n 10._o that_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n choose_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o peter_n mouth_n and_o shall_v believe_v 15._o actor_n 15._o see_v when_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n 14._o act._n 14._o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o with_o out_o intermission_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_o do_v for_o none_o other_o apostle_n albeit_o many_o be_v also_o in_o prison_n see_v when_o a_o sedition_n be_v among_o the_o disciple_n leonem_fw-la act._n 15._o theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o for_o their_o own_o learning_n but_o to_o signify_v what_o other_o bishop_n shall_v do_v afterward_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o set_v a_o solution_n from_o peter_n as_o theodoretus_n note_v and_o tell_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n than_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v first_o but_o also_o he_o give_v a_o determinate_a sentence_n gall_n galat._n 1_o in_o comment_n c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gall_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n 21._o chrysost_n in_o acta_fw-la homil_n 21._o see_v s._n paul_n himself_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o that_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v because_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la first_o or_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n pau._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vit_fw-mi agent_n august_n de_fw-fr sà nctis_fw-la serm_n 27._o leo_fw-la serm._n 1._o in_o natt_n pet._n &_o pau._n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o church_n see_v peter_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o great_a affair_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v most_o singular_o see_v he_o be_v send_v to_o occupy_v with_o his_o chair_n rome_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n as_o athanasius_n call_v it_o and_o the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o and_o there_o to_o conquer_v all_o heretic_n by_o vanquissh_a simon_n magus_n the_o head_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o with_o his_o prayer_n he_o destroy_v see_v his_o chayer_n and_o succession_n have_v be_v acknowlege_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n 190._o bernard_n epist_n 190._o and_o have_v flourish_v there_o till_o this_o hour_n without_o interruption_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n confess_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o very_a experience_n do_v bear_v witness_n so_o many_o thing_n so_o singular_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v never_o above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o special_o do_v or_o speak_v about_o saint_n peter_n alone_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o every_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o excel_v the_o angel_n because_o god_n never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n as_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n 1_o heb._n 1_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o even_o so_o see_v christ_n never_o say_v to_o any_o other_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n or_z upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n or_o 16_o matth._n 16_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o pay_v for_o thou_o and_o i_o or_o i_o have_v desire_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o 21._o luc._n 22._o joan._n 21._o or_z seed_n my_o sheep_n and_o rule_v my_o lamb_n doubtless_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o praeeminence_n far_o excel_v any_o other_o apostle_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o vocation_n 20._o joan._n 1._o matth_n 10_o &_o 18._o &_o 28_o joan._n 20._o or_o election_n or_o authority_n to_o preach_v to_o bind_v to_o loose_v to_o baptise_v to_o be_v a_o bisshoppe_n to_o make_v a_o bisshoppe_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o accepit_fw-la serm._n 3._o in_o anivers_a assumpt_n multa_fw-la solus_fw-la accepit_fw-la peter_n have_v all_o that_o as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o as_o also_o leo_n the_o great_a have_v note_v see_v then_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o none_o other_o have_v may_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o common_a sense_n who_o will_v have_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v no_o great_a a_o prelate_n then_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v if_o any_o wrangler_n not_o join_v all_o these_o privilege_n together_o but_o separate_v some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n do_v scoff_n at_o these_o prouf_n let_v hin_n know_v aforehand_o that_o albeit_o it_o some_o few_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a proufe_v yet_o as_o they_o now_o be_v join_v together_o they_o prove_v exact_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v some_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v that_o the_o apostle_n beside_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n have_v also_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v particular_a bishop_n which_o thing_n their_o name_n also_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o x._o chap._n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o must_v declare_v the_o double_a office_n which_o the_o first_o prelate_n have_v 9_o marci_n 3_o lucae_n 9_o christ_n call_v twelve_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o power_n te_fw-la heal_v
christ_n commit_v any_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n who_o then_o live_v to_o any_o one_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n who_o may_v be_v resident_a with_o they_o alone_o as_o their_o only_a pastor_n the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n whole_a militant_a flock_n which_o be_v now_o make_v here_o and_o there_o be_v institute_v by_o th'apostolike_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o sure_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 87_o tit._n 1._o act._n 14._o leo._n ep_v 87_o but_o yet_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n but_o through_o his_o will_n by_o man_n authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o parrissh_n or_o diocese_n may_v for_o probable_a cause_n be_v change_v again_o by_o a_o other_o man_n 31._o greg._n li._n 2_o ep_n 31._o who_o have_v such_o like_a authority_n to_o change_v the_o bound_n of_o parissh_n as_o they_o have_v who_o first_o make_v they_o particular_a flock_n than_o be_v voluntary_a and_o likewise_o particular_a pastor_n but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n witness_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la 8._o l._n ep_v 8._o &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrun_v domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n behold_v chair_n one_o chair_n this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o peter_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o one_o pastoral_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n this_o matter_n stand_v so_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v shall_v christ_n own_a absolute_a institution_n continue_v above_o the_o virtuous_a but_o yet_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v the_o good_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o they_o the_o most_o perfect_a institution_n of_o christ_n man_n make_v many_o particular_a flock_n according_a as_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a for_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o they_o do_v set_v over_o they_o many_o particular_a pastor_n somewhere_o a_o priest_n and_o somewhere_o a_o bishop_n christ_n make_v in_o all_o but_o one_o militant_a flock_n which_o shall_v consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o do_v set_v over_o it_o saint_n peter_n one_o general_a shepherd_n and_o there_o be_v make_v even_o in_o earth_n after_o christ_n ascension_n one_o sheepcote_n 21._o joan._n 21._o 10._o joan_n 10._o and_o one_o shepherd_n shall_v now_o these_o many_o flock_n and_o many_o shepherd_n which_o man_n appoint_v continue_v still_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o one_o flock_n and_o the_o one_o shepherd_n which_o christ_n assign_v much_o more_o continue_v forasmuch_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o the_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n if_o the_o pastor_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n in_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o ecclesiam_fw-la credo_fw-la unam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o all_o man_n believe_v one_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v one_o militant_a shepherd_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n in_o earth_n also_o for_o although_o the_o church_n be_v one_o more_o way_n then_o by_o one_o shepherd_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o mean_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v one_o flock_n not_o only_o for_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o one_o spirit_n but_o also_o for_o have_v one_o shepherd_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o sheepcote_n and_o one_o shepherd_n 10._o joan._n 10._o but_o now_o see_v he_o faith_n i_o have_v other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n synagog_n and_o i_o must_v bring_v those_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o fold_n or_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o unity_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o flock_n in_o this_o world_n even_o so_o that_o they_o have_v one_o temporal_a shepherd_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a shepherd_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o protestant_n will_v be_v so_o iniuriouse_a to_o christ_n as_o to_o prefer_v the_o good_a institution_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o plant_v one_o church_n at_o corinth_n 14._o rom._n 16._o act._n 14._o a_o other_o at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o three_o at_o athens_n before_o the_o absolute_a and_o peerless_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a earth_n plant_v one_o great_a church_n whereof_o he_o make_v one_o great_a shepherd_n under_o himself_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n i_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v in_o no_o gospel_n they_o will_v have_v many_o flock_n and_o many_o shepherd_n to_o continue_v still_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o catholic_n will_v much_o more_o have_v all_o these_o flock_n to_o be_v only_o one_o church_n in_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n either_o let_v the_o text_n be_v name_v where_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n and_o many_o diocese_n or_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v we_o bring_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v not_o the_o order_n virtuous_o take_v afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a appointment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o make_v void_a either_o let_v both_o order_n take_v place_n as_o with_o the_o catholic_n they_o do_v or_o if_o one_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v needs_o be_v disappoint_v let_v we_o rather_o have_v in_o all_o but_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o christ_n immediate_o leave_v the_o matter_n then_o to_o have_v many_o and_o not_o to_o have_v one_o morever_o to_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v in_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o a_o unity_n unity_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n tend_v to_o unity_n why_o be_v one_o curate_n in_o a_o parish_n set_v over_o many_o family_n and_o house_n why_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n set_v over_o many_o parish_n why_o be_v one_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n set_v over_o many_o bishop_n why_o be_v all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n reduce_v under_o one_o patriarch_n but_o only_o evermore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v by_o many_o middle_a unity_n thessaly_n ep_v 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessaly_n to_o one_o supreme_a pastoral_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o leo_n say_v magna_fw-la dispositione_n ê“uisun_fw-it est_fw-la ut_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la singuli_fw-la quorun_v inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la haberetur_fw-la prima_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o rursus_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o maâ—oribus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la susciperent_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la conflueret_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la unquam_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la capite_fw-la dissideret_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v with_o great_a providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n one_o who_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n may_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o brother_n and_o again_o that_o certain_a be_v appoint_v in_o the_o great_a city_n church_n see_v m._n jewel_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v take_v great_a charge_n by_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o one_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o his_o head_n lo_o by_o may_n primate_fw-la the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a come_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n see_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v 3._o cyp._n lâ—b_n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o govern_v assign_v to_o he_o by_o some_o order_n or_o other_o take_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o express_v worâ—_n assign_v not_o that_o s._n
that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n notwithstanding_o some_o brainesick_a man_n will_v now_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a but_o also_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n when_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o epistle_n 5_o petrus_n in_o epist_n 1._o c._n 5_o salutat_fw-la vos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o babylone_a collecta_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o for_o there_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n because_o as_o babylon_n be_v name_v of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tong_n and_o have_v in_o it_o while_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o monarchy_n all_o manner_n of_o nation_n and_o consequent_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n even_o so_o have_v rome_n be_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o s._n peter_n write_v thence_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o vice_n in_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v that_o ancient_a father_n papias_n scholia_fw-la euseb_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o graecae_fw-la scholia_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o holy_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n epistle_n neither_o do_v s._n peter_n only_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o preach_v at_o rome_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o also_o die_v there_o and_o so_o die_v there_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_o god_n will_v have_v he_o die_v no_o where_o else_o for_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n chief_o to_o save_v his_o flock_n there_o from_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o all_o heretic_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n in_o rome_n when_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o devil_n who_o carry_v simon_n magus_n a_o long_a in_o the_o air_n 15._o euseb_n li._n 2_o c._n 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o 2._o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o to_o let_v he_o fall_v whereupon_o his_o death_n ensue_v short_o after_o the_o emperor_n nero_n who_o take_v no_o small_a delight_n in_o the_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v sore_o offend_v with_o s._n peter_n deed_n seek_v straight_o way_n his_o apprehension_n and_o destruction_n at_o that_o time_n the_o christian_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o good_a a_o pastor_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v 5_o amhros_n post_o epist_n 32._o lib._n 5_o with_o much_o entreat_v and_o many_o tear_n pray_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o save_v himself_o at_o who_o request_n saint_n peter_n otherwise_o unwilling_a thereunto_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v christ_n come_v towards_o he_o who_o he_o adore_v say_v domine_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la 32_o ambos_fw-la episto_fw-la lib._n 5._o post_fw-la epi._n 32_o o_o lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o venio_fw-la romam_fw-la iterum_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o peter_n understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v in_o he_o at_o rome_n who_o suffer_v in_o every_o of_o his_o member_n not_o by_o pain_n of_o body_n but_o by_o compassion_n of_o pity_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v get_v to_o he_o by_o the_o victoriouse_a death_n which_o his_o saint_n be_v put_v unto_o upon_o this_o vision_n peter_n return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v take_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o so_o that_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n shall_v rest_v this_o matter_n be_v witness_v 2._o lib._n 5._o post_fw-la epist_n 32._o egesip_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o not_o only_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n but_o also_o by_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n even_o straight_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a seem_v to_o have_v certain_a name_n of_o city_n add_v by_o he_o who_o do_v translate_v it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o ruffinus_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o s._n luke_n will_v have_v write_v the_o same_o appear_v of_o christ_n unto_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o he_o write_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n unto_o s._n paul_n if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o actor_n 9_o but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o continue_v his_o narration_n until_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n we_o must_v needs_o credit_v those_o faithful_a ancient_a witness_n who_o report_v the_o same_o by_o which_o history_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v grant_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o any_o other_o place_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o both_o he_o rome_n why_o s._n peter_n shall_v die_v in_o rome_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n s._n paul_n may_v die_v in_o rome_n whereof_o i_o find_v diverse_a cause_n allege_v in_o the_o father_n 27._o augustini_fw-la de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la serm_fw-la 27._o one_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n ne_fw-la alteri_fw-la roma_fw-la deesset_fw-la that_o rome_n may_v not_o lack_v to_o either_o of_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lack_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n rome_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n a_o other_o be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o superstition_n ibidem_fw-la augustin_n ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la ubi_fw-la caput_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la erat_fw-la illic_fw-la caput_fw-la quiesceret_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la et_fw-la ubi_fw-la gentilium_fw-la principes_fw-la habitabant_fw-la illic_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la that_o where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n be_v there_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o holiness_n and_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n dwell_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n may_v die_v the_o three_o cause_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o west_n church_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la orientis_fw-la regionem_fw-la propria_fw-la illustra_fw-la verit_fw-la passione_n occidentis_fw-la plagam_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la minus_fw-la esset_fw-la vice_fw-la svi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la illuminare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la licet_fw-la illius_fw-la passio_fw-la nobis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la horum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la nobis_fw-la contulit_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o east_n part_v lightsome_a with_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o voutsafe_v in_o his_o steed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o to_o geve_v light_n unto_o the_o west_n quarter_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o our_o lord_n passion_n suffice_v we_o for_o salvation_n yet_o their_o martyrdom_n also_o have_v do_v we_o good_a for_o example_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v pauli_n leo_fw-la serm_n 1._o in_o natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la lux_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la revelabatur_fw-la salutem_fw-la efficacius_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundi_fw-la corpus_fw-la effunderet_fw-la that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v spread_v itself_o more_o effectuouslie_o from_o the_o very_a head_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o most_o special_a mean_v whereby_o to_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v his_o faith_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o obey_v that_o one_o city_n it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o city_n per_fw-la sacram_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la affecta_fw-la ibidem_fw-la leo_n ibidem_fw-la latius_fw-la praesideret_fw-la religione_fw-la divina_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrena_fw-la be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n shall_v rule_v more_o large_o by_o god_n religion_n then_o by_o earthly_a dominion_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o petrus_n enin_n say_v s._n gregory_n subli_fw-la mavit_fw-la sedem_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la quiescere_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la vitam_fw-la finire_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o peter_n have_v lift_v up_o a_o high_a the_o see_v wherein_o he_o also_o voutsafe_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n mark_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o special_o impute_v to_o s._n peter_n for_o although_o two_o apostle_n die_v in_o one_o city_n at_o one_o time_n for_o one_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n yet_o they_o leave_v not_o two_o chair_n or_o succession_n there_o 165._o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o august_n ep_v 162._o 165._o neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o successor_n of_o
the_o foorthrunnings_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o who_o so_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n he_o perish_v for_o thirst_n this_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n understand_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flood_n and_o of_o water_n do_v account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o salvation_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o fount_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o peter_n successor_n he_o can_v not_o say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la even_o till_o this_o day_n for_o whereas_o arnobius_n live_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o peter_n in_o say_v all_o flood_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n until_o this_o day_n peter_n he_o call_v every_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n he_o maen_v that_o all_o the_o ministery_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v still_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n through_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o peter_n church_n but_o where_o be_v that_o church_n of_o peter_n for_o soothe_v in_o rome_n for_o peter_n wander_v preach_v christ_n baptism_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n rome_n rome_n but_o at_o rome_n he_o rest_v thence_o the_o flood_n be_v bless_v even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o if_o any_o man_n of_o discreation_n be_v baptize_v in_o those_o flood_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v without_o healthful_a water_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o that_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o chief_a head_n by_z peter_z the_z under_o head_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la exierit_fw-la foras_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la petri_n fiti_fw-la pereat_fw-la so_o that_o he_o who_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n do_v perish_v for_o thirst_n very_o because_o he_o lack_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o catholic_a unity_n which_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o peter_n church_n as_o in_o the_o head_n church_n where_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o tarry_v in_o the_o unity_n thereof_o negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_v optatus_n scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la parmenia_n nun_n dona._n lib._n 2._o in_fw-la qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorun_n caput_fw-la petrus_n unde_fw-la &_o cephas_n appellatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v the_o bishoply_n chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o peter_n rome_n rome_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v whereof_o he_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n in_o the_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n optatus_n write_v against_o parmenianus_n a_o donatist_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v deny_v thou_o camne_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v peter_n to_o have_v have_v first_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o now_o other_o heretic_n have_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o their_o faculty_n that_o they_o be_v become_v doctor_n in_o warrant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a and_o a_o most_o confess_a truth_n well_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o who_o chair_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v what_o be_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o because_o christ_n name_v he_o cephas_n 1._o joan._n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n what_o be_v then_o the_o end_n note_n note_n why_o this_o chair_n be_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o one_o chair_n it_o suffice_v not_o to_o say_v that_o unity_n may_v be_v institute_v or_o begin_v it_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v still_o keep_v unity_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o wherein_o whether_o only_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o the_o chair_n also_o yea_o but_o in_o what_o soever_o chair_n nay_o in_o one_o chair_n which_o one_o rome_n in_o one_o chair_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o one_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o blind_a who_o can_v not_o see_v what_o optatus_n think_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v ut_fw-la iam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la who_o shall_v set_v a_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o singular_a chair_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o chair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o such_o chair_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v after_o that_o optatus_n have_v write_v this_o much_o he_o go_v forward_o show_v that_o the_o say_v singular_a and_o one_o chair_n wherein_o peter_n sit_v do_v not_o only_o continue_v for_o peter_n time_n but_o say_v he_o petro_n successit_fw-la linus_n chair_n the_o b._n of_o romr_n successor_n in_o peter_n one_o chair_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n linus_n succeed_v to_o peter_n and_o clement_n succeed_v to_o linus_n and_o so_o he_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n siricius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o say_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o optatus_n and_o because_o siricius_n be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o faith_n whereof_o optatus_n be_v socius_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la he_o thereby_o conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o in_o who_o side_n the_o singular_a chair_n of_o peter_n be_v find_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o dourie_n which_o the_o militant_a church_n have_v contrariwise_o see_v parmenianus_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n nor_o with_o his_o successor_n optatus_n conclude_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n militatis_fw-la contra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n militatis_fw-la to_o be_v schismatics_n harken_v to_o this_o m._n jewel_n if_o any_o spiritual_a ear_n be_v at_o all_o unto_o you_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o religion_n and_o faith_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o consequent_o your_o part_n except_o you_o repent_v be_v in_o hell_n fire_n with_o core_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n â—0_n num._n â—0_n god_n save_v we_o all_o thence_o which_o must_v be_v obtain_v by_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n concern_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n say_v thus_o in_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n damasum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la mihi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n &_o fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la censui_fw-la consulendam_fw-la petri._n successor_n petri._n cum_fw-la successore_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la &_o discipulo_fw-la crucis_fw-la loquor_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatan_n ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o arca_fw-la noë_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vitalem_fw-la meletium_fw-la respuo_fw-la ignoro_fw-la paulinum_n quicunque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la i_o think_v best_a to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o rom._n 1._o i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fissher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n ay_o follow_v none_o first_o but_o christ_n be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n during_o
the_o old_a history_n what_o prosperity_n these_o realm_n have_v always_o have_v which_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n keep_v also_o the_o faith_n which_o that_o church_n profess_v in_o so_o much_o that_o africa_n be_v invincible_a until_o the_o donatists_n and_o the_o pelagians_n have_v withdraw_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o turk_n able_a to_o conquer_v the_o grecian_n either_o of_o asia_n or_o of_o thracia_n until_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n against_o their_o consent_n there_o give_fw-ge they_o have_v again_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v come_v never_o home_o the_o english_a saxon_n conquer_v the_o briton_n for_o no_o cause_n rather_o then_o because_o the_o briton_n begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o old_a faith_n wherein_o fugatius_n damianus_n and_o germanus_n all_o come_n as_o legate_n and_o preacher_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v instruct_v they_o 2._o beda_n hist_o anglor_n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o s._n bede_n testify_v the_o briton_n now_o have_v leave_v the_o keep_v and_o profession_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n agree_v therein_o and_o begin_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v yea_o also_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v if_o then_o we_o continue_v again_o in_o this_o division_n and_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v the_o like_a spoil_n and_o conquest_n or_o some_o worse_a and_o even_o of_o temporal_a calamity_n beside_o the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o the_o society_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v who_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n continue_v still_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o xvii_o chap._n antichrist_n do_v signify_v the_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n joan._n aug._n in_o c._n 2._o episto_fw-la 1._o joan._n in_o which_o kind_n of_o malice_n as_o lucifer_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o all_o curse_a rebel_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a so_o he_o be_v first_o name_v satan_n which_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adversary_n satan_n satan_n for_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o be_v content_a to_o send_v his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o guide_v man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a at_o the_o last_o send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o man_n flesh_n thereby_o to_o work_v most_o effectual_o our_o salvation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n have_v procure_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v his_o prophet_n shall_v at_o the_o lgenth_fw-mi attempt_v to_o possess_v a_o certain_a accurse_a man_n by_o who_o he_o may_v work_v his_o feat_n against_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtfullie_o how_o much_o the_o privy_a he_o shall_v lie_v be_v cover_v and_o hide_v both_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v geve_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n most_o special_o to_o that_o curse_a man_n so_o the_o devil_n name_n be_v most_o special_o give_v he_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 2._o thess_n 2_o the_o adversary_n and_o s._n john_n show_v who_o adversary_n he_o be_v 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o by_o name_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v most_o spitful_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o certeine_o foretell_v to_o come_v and_o aught_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v eschew_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o albeit_o every_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o certain_a antichriste_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o be_v many_o antichristes_n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o yet_o as_o there_o be_v one_o above_o other_o so_o he_o say_v of_o hin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n come_v you_o have_v hear_v not_o only_o that_o a_o antichrist_n but_o that_o the_o same_o one_o most_o notable_a antichrist_n come_v now_o this_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v permit_v why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v partly_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o reveal_n of_o the_o invincible_a strength_n which_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o elect_a partly_o to_o show_v how_o inexcusable_a the_o stubborn_a jew_n be_v who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o to_o look_v for_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o have_v repel_v jesus_n christ_n who_o most_o evident_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n embrace_v the_o devil_n himself_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v will_v they_o to_o beware_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v not_o receve_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o the_o work_n of_o erroure_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_v to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v who_o have_v not_o beleve_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n thus_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n first_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n next_o false_a teacher_n thirdlie_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n oppugn_v christ_n glory_n most_o of_o all_o in_o apparent_a show_n and_o in_o outward_a work_n question_n the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n but_o only_o of_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o main_a and_o chief_a antichrist_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o appear_v so_o singular_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o some_o protestant_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o excessive_a malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v to_o preach_v yea_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n commend_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n be_v not_o only_o a_o arm_n or_o hand_n of_o antichriste_n but_o the_o very_a head_n and_o capitaine_fw-fr antichrist_n himself_o who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 12._o isay_n 12._o among_o other_o bullinger_n bullinger_n one_o henry_n bullinger_n and_o a_o other_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o gualther_n gualther_n call_v rodulph_n gaulter_v each_o of_o they_o minister_n of_o zurich_n have_v set_v this_o doctrine_n abroad_o in_o book_n who_o i_o name_v the_o soon_o because_o their_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n to_o enrich_v fool_n withal_o where_o as_o in_o deed_n that_o blaspemouse_n doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o very_o if_o god_n say_v general_o of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o hard_a heart_a jew_n 2._o zacha_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o say_v more_o special_o concern_v his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n 104._o psal_n 104._o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a if_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o to_o he_o then_o any_o other_o 22_o luc._n 22_o because_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o in_o his_o tentation_n if_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n love_v he_o best_o 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o be_v best_o belove_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o love_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o christ_n provide_v by_o singular_a providence_n that_o s._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o suffer_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o chief_a bisshoprike_n have_v be_v acknouledge_v in_o rome_n with_o great_a reverence_n of_o 3_o of_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o s._n irenaeus_n of_o 3_o of_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o s._n cyprian_n of_o antichristo_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la hippolytus_n the_o martyr_n of_o solitar_n of_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15_o &_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la solitar_n athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o likewise_o of_o paulus_n the_o archebisshoppe_n of_o constantinople_n both_o be_v holy_a con_fw-mi essour_n if_o 138_o if_o in_o psal_n 106._o et_fw-la 138_o arnobius_n schismat_fw-la arnobius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismat_fw-la optatus_n s._n damasum_fw-la s._n ad_fw-la
but_o they_o submit_v their_o order_n and_o rule_v unto_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a and_o virtuous_a so_o that_o now_o their_o follower_n be_v name_v of_o their_o rule_n and_o obedience_n and_o not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v catholic_a as_o the_o very_a write_v rule_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v then_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o capitaine_n heretic_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o name_n to_o their_o scholar_n hereof_o some_o protestant_n be_v call_v lutheran_n other_o zwinglians_n other_o caluinist_n other_o hosiandrine_n and_o so_o forth_o from_o both_o which_o condition_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v free_a as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o three_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a three_o when_o heretic_n be_v once_o without_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o agree_v partly_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v not_o among_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v without_o one_o visible_a judge_n and_o head_n and_o be_v all_o so_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v a_o master_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o old_a heretic_n be_v divide_v as_o s._n 30._o s._n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o ireneus_fw-la witness_v so_o the_o arrian_n go_v straight_o into_o three_o diverse_a sect_n as_o 73._o as_o heres_fw-la 73._o epiphanius_n declare_v and_o the_o like_v chance_v to_o the_o donatists_n as_o s._n 69._o s._n heres_fw-la 69._o augustine_n have_v testify_v but_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o catholics_n in_o this_o case_n concern_v their_o faith_n who_o can_v show_v a_o pope_n unlike_o his_o predecessor_n or_o a_o catholic_a disobedient_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o their_o faith_n be_v one_o their_o profession_n still_o the_o same_o their_o government_n be_v all_o after_o one_o rate_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v except_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v by_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n but_o on_o the_o otherside_n how_o many_o sect_n be_v spring_v in_o germany_n alone_o within_o these_o forty_o yer_n how_o do_v the_o lutheran_n daily_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o caluinist_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n of_o late_a in_o antwerp_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o how_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n dissent_v from_o they_o both_o how_o cruel_o do_v the_o civil_a lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n persecute_v even_o with_o filthy_a and_o slaunderouse_a image_n flaccus_n illyricus_n a_o stout_a and_o straight_a lutheran_n neither_o can_v this_o matter_n be_v just_o colour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o perish_a by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 15._o how_o the_o catholics_n end_v their_o strife_n act._n 15._o for_o if_o any_o small_a disagree_v do_v fall_v out_o between_o they_o it_o be_v first_o rather_o about_o some_o temporal_a fact_n than_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n dissent_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o marck_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o or_o no._n again_o if_o the_o fact_n do_v towche_v in_o any_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o straight_a way_n yield_v to_o the_o other_o 2._o galat._n 2._o as_o s._n peter_n do_v yield_v unto_o s._n paul_n who_o reprove_v he_o for_o a_o dissemble_a deed_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n straight_o way_n a_o visible_a judge_n be_v choose_v who_o may_v end_v the_o strife_n 15._o act._n 15._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n decree_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o bind_v any_o more_o thus_o the_o catholics_n also_o dissent_v sometime_o either_o upon_o a_o fact_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o reduce_v the_o keep_n of_o christmas_n to_o the_o short_a day_n in_o the_o year_n or_o no_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n or_o else_o the_o one_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o who_o reprove_v he_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a or_o if_o it_o be_v intricat_a they_o both_o must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v content_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o a_o visible_a judge_n in_o the_o earth_n after_o who_o determination_n their_o strife_n be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n at_o trent_n for_o among_o we_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v excommunicate_v 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o separate_v from_o our_o society_n but_o luther_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o brother_n at_o many_o meeting_n do_v evermore_o stand_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o brae_v zuinglius_fw-la on_o the_o otherside_n be_v reprove_v often_o time_n yet_o die_v stubborn_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o that_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o be_v save_v so_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v monstrouse_n well_o note_v well_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o both_o be_v save_v the_o contention_n be_v not_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v or_o unrevealed_a for_o what_o in_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n have_v be_v in_o daily_a practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o to_o woman_n and_o to_o young_a man_n moreover_o each_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o beleve_v his_o opinion_n most_o constant_o and_o shall_v now_o both_o he_o be_v save_v who_o teach_v stubborn_o even_o to_o death_n that_o in_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o he_o also_o who_o teach_v stubborn_o even_o to_o death_n that_o in_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a if_o both_o these_o preacher_n defend_v the_o truth_n what_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o where_o contradictory_n article_n be_v true_a at_o once_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n even_o with_o stubburne_n he_o be_v therein_o a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o one_o do_v avouche_v false_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o do_v warrant_v it_o for_o the_o true_a gospel_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o pope_n catholic_a doctrine_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o both_o which_o soever_o of_o two_o be_v a_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v thereby_o in_o any_o danger_n to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n together_o with_o any_o of_o they_o mark_v the_o reason_n well_o it_o go_v not_o to_o this_o opinion_n or_o to_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n but_o it_o conclude_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n upon_o a_o confess_a truth_n if_o any_o man_n for_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o doubtless_o he_o may_v he_o be_v that_o enemy_n who_o teach_v most_o presumptuous_o his_o false_a doctrine_n but_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a therefore_o see_v luther_n tawght_fw-mi stout_o the_o one_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la stout_o the_o other_o either_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ._n answer_v this_o point_n will_v be_v answer_v but_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o protestant_n a_o very_a few_o illyricans_n except_v account_v they_o both_o save_v and_o consequent_o they_o justify_v the_o stubborn_a preacher_n of_o clean_a contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o protestant_n do_v justify_v one_o who_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n for_o justify_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o for_o defend_v a_o evident_a member_n of_o antichrist_n as_o who_o teach_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a 5._o wo_n to_o they_o isai_n 5._o and_o good_a to_o be_v evil_a to_o you_o i_o speak_v m._n jewel_n do_v not_o luther_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n
of_o our_o lord_n supper_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v stark_o false_a in_o that_o behalf_n well_o be_v he_o not_o warn_v thereof_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o also_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v do_v he_o not_o after_o a_o sharppe_n warning_n or_o two_o yet_o still_o defend_v his_o false_a doctrine_n many_o year_n together_o most_o stubburnlie_o 3._o tit._n 3._o therefore_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n how_o do_v you_o avoid_v he_o when_o in_o your_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o of_o england_n you_o justify_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o god_n raise_v after_o long_a darkness_n to_o geve_v fresh_a light_n unto_o the_o world_n call_v you_o then_o a_o error_n in_o religion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o the_o old_a false_a prophet_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v account_v heretic_n the_o which_o be_v not_o also_o find_v in_o martin_n luther_n heretic_n luther_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v they_o teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o do_v he_o even_o by_o your_o confession_n do_v they_o stand_v in_o it_o be_v warn_v so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o die_v in_o it_o so_o do_v he_o make_v they_o a_o schism_n for_o it_o so_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o scholar_n behind_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o though_o the_o martinist_n and_o lutheran_n be_v not_o name_v of_o martin_n luther_n do_v their_o schism_n hurt_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v this_o be_v their_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v at_o trent_n at_o rome_n at_o magunce_n at_o colon_n at_o cambray_n and_o where_o not_o to_o be_v short_a define_z a_o heretic_n for_o your_o life_n how_o ever_o you_o can_v and_o luther_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o your_o definition_n and_o yet_o shall_v you_o that_o justify_v he_o be_v save_v no_o sure_o no_o more_o they_o they_o that_o justify_v the_o nicolait_n or_o monothelit_n it_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n for_o then_o partly_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o full_o and_o universal_o reveal_v in_o any_o general_n council_n partly_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o die_v with_o such_o a_o stubbornness_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v or_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n as_o his_o own_o jubaianun_n own_o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jubaianun_n epistle_n and_o s._n donat._n s._n lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la count_n donat._n augustin_n do_v well_o prove_v at_o large_a neither_o will_v he_o have_v refuse_v a_o judge_n even_o in_o earth_n if_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o question_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v universal_o know_v and_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a it_o be_v define_v in_o judgement_n at_o certain_a counsel_n even_o to_o the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o public_a mainteinour_n thereof_o and_o when_o the_o great_a general_a council_n of_o lateran_n have_v end_v it_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belefe_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o great_a council_n do_v condenne_v both_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la moreover_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o such_o a_o presumptuouse_a stubbornness_n that_o each_o of_o they_o refuse_v any_o judge_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o each_o of_o they_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o which_o each_o of_o they_o refuse_v any_o judge_n at_o al._n so_o that_o now_o no_o excuse_n in_o the_o world_n remain_v but_o that_o either_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la must_v be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o that_o who_o so_o justifi_v they_o both_o as_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n do_v be_v utterlie_o damn_v for_o allow_v one_o antichrist_n at_o the_o least_o the_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o antichrist_n be_v in_o that_o god_n suffer_v as_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o neither_o his_o minister_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o continue_v or_o tarry_v long_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v 24._o matth._n 24._o where_o he_o entreat_v of_o these_o matter_n except_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v 2._o 2._o pet._n 2._o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o perdition_n of_o false_a teacher_n sleep_v not_o for_o in_o deed_n except_o god_n provide_v that_o heresy_n may_v have_v a_o short_a reign_n the_o whole_a faith_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o luther_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o luther_n see_v how_o short_a a_o reign_n luther_n have_v who_o be_v the_o first_o false_a prophet_n of_o our_o age_n his_o heresy_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o manner_n now_o come_v to_o remain_v only_o in_o two_o or_o three_o person_n for_o whereas_o his_o sect_n be_v only_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o teach_v he_o be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o philip_n melancthon_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o displease_v flaccus_n illyricus_n with_o a_o few_o other_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o master_n luther_n and_o thereby_o they_o be_v so_o hate_v in_o all_o the_o state_n and_o city_n of_o the_o civil_a lutheran_n who_o be_v spread_v through_o most_o part_n of_o germany_n that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o say_v illyricus_n so_o much_o as_o to_o appear_v in_o those_o quarter_n nor_o his_o book_n may_v not_o be_v open_o sell_v at_o lipsia_n or_o wittenberg_n except_o some_o few_o of_o they_o which_o be_v by_o name_n permit_v hosiander_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o hosiander_n hosiander_n a_o protestant_n teach_v in_o prussia_n at_o coninsperg_n that_o god_n justifi_v man_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o man_n justify_v must_v be_v just_a with_o the_o very_a same_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o while_o this_o hosiander_n live_v duke_n albertus_n be_v altogether_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o favour_v he_o above_o measure_n but_o now_o at_o my_o be_v in_o prussia_n i_o learn_v there_o be_v scant_o three_o man_n leave_v who_o open_o maintain_v this_o sect_n and_o the_o duke_n be_v say_v to_o care_n now_o no_o more_o for_o it_o and_o good_a reason_n why_o for_o their_o heresy_n die_v with_o the_o inventour_n of_o they_o as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la opinion_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o short_a reign_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la it_o be_v utterlie_o extinguisshed_a by_o the_o caluinist_n for_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n think_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n direct_o to_o concern_v and_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o only_o to_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o bread_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o caluin_n have_v affirm_v the_o say_v word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o sermon_n and_o a_o preach_v make_v to_o the_o audience_n which_o be_v present_a whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v not_o now_o in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o a_o sign_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la beleve_v but_o in_o every_o man_n hart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n christ_n be_v present_a say_v caluin_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v teach_v but_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n while_o certain_a beam_n come_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n into_o his_o hart_n who_o eat_v with_o caluin_n fantastical_a faith_n caluin_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o caluin_n now_o as_o for_o caluin_n own_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v decay_v every_o hour_n since_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a even_o already_o in_o polonia_n it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o trinitary_n josephits_n and_o with_o those_o who_o circumcide_n themselves_o and_o with_o diverse_a other_o blasphemy_n whereunto_o those_o be_v now_o fall_v who_o be_v once_o caluin_v scholar_n in_o england_n it_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n who_o allow_v defend_v and_o both_o do_v swear_v themselves_o and_o make_v other_o man_n to_o swear_v unto_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o temporal_a prince_n over_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 7._o in_o amos._n
the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o devour_v the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bring_v unto_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o word_n work_v that_o which_o it_o sound_v and_o be_v honourable_a 16_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o have_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o male_a kind_n do_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o rather_o do_v offer_v a_o spot_a or_o weak_a one_o as_o the_o reject_a jew_n do_v 16_o we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v curse_v it_o have_v christ_n bodiwe_v shall_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o rather_o shall_v saâ—_n our_o own_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o principal_o thâ—_n clean_a oblation_n wherâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n speakeâ—_n â–ª_o which_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n do_v say_v â–ª_o read_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n witâ—_n diligence_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v this_o sense_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v now_o give_v and_o i_o have_v give_fw-ge it_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a interpretatiâ—_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o noâ—_n one_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v albeit_o some_o of_o they_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o inward_a righteousness_n the_o which_o inward_a sacrifice_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unblodie_n outward_a sacrifice_n or_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o â—_o with_o lib._n 4._o cap._n â—_o ireneus_fw-la with_o who_o 10._o who_o demonst_a evange_fw-mi li._n 1._o c._n 10._o eusebiâ—_n 1._o eusebiâ—_n in_o malach_n 1._o s._n hierom_n judaeos_fw-la hierom_n orat._n 2._o adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n 14._o chrysostom_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o daâ—ascene_n agree_v neither_o do_v this_o our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n derogate_v any_o jot_n to_o that_o one_o â—loody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o we_o â—onour_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n so_o much_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o daily_a remembrance_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o the_o outward_a consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v necessary_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a note_n note_n but_o that_o every_o public_a and_o external_a fact_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n once_o fulfil_v on_o the_o cross_n must_v also_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n for_o if_o even_o the_o kill_n and_o burn_v of_o a_o calf_n be_v a_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o how_o infinite_o more_o shall_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o because_o in_o the_o say_v body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a merit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o cross_n be_v still_o real_o contain_v for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whensoever_o that_o body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n as_o it_o be_v always_o at_o mass_n then_o 7._o heb._n 7._o see_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v present_v which_o even_o till_o this_o day_n whersoever_o it_o be_v 2._o 2._o joan._n 2._o or_o in_o earth_n make_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v make_v able_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o live_v and_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n who_o so_o deni_v upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o christ_n death_n let_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v he_o dishonour_v his_o death_n above_o measure_n if_o whereas_o every_o sign_n external_o make_v in_o calf_n or_o goat_n which_o go_v before_o his_o death_n be_v therefore_o a_o public_a external_a sacrifice_n he_o will_v now_o deny_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o death_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v even_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n and_o example_n in_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o die_v for_o us._n i_o can_v not_o tarry_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o principal_a purpose_n the_o eight_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o viij_o mark_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o inheritance_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o all_o nation_n for_o so_o 2._o so_o psal_n 2._o david_n 61_o david_n 60._o &_o 61_o isaias_n yea_o the_o 14._o the_o luc._n 14._o gospel_n do_v teach_v neither_o be_v it_o only_o mean_v that_o in_o diverse_a nation_n some_o or_o other_o shall_v some_o at_o one_o and_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n privy_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v 1_o isai_n 2._o psal_n 44._o malac._n 1_o that_o many_o nation_n together_o shall_v profess_v christ_n religion_n and_o name_n outward_o and_o open_o for_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n not_o in_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o among_o many_o nor_o sure_o by_o those_o who_o lie_v privy_a but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v know_v for_o christian_n and_o for_o catholic_n for_o such_o only_o do_v honour_n the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n 2._o math._n 5._o isai_n 2._o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v a_o city_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v a_o hill_n build_v in_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n 5._o psal_n 18._o matth._n 5._o a_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o son_n a_o candle_n be_v light_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n the_o child_n of_o light_n 13._o luc._n 16._o matth._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jacob_n for_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 62._o isai_n 62._o and_o the_o pride_n or_o magnificent_a joy_n of_o all_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n all_o which_o text_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestant_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n church_n whereas_o fifty_o year_n a_o go_v there_o be_v not_o only_o not_o many_o nation_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v their_o faith_n open_o so_o that_o god_n name_n may_v thereby_o be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o nation_n no_o not_o one_o city_n not_o one_o town_n not_o one_o whole_a village_n in_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n where_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o they_o have_v one_o church_n or_o chapel_n or_o house_n of_o public_a prayer_n under_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o show_v half_a a_o dozen_o such_o it_o can_v not_o serve_v be_v this_o the_o gloriouse_a kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n which_o christ_n do_v inherit_v o_o unspeakable_a blasphemy_n unto_o his_o gloriouse_a name_n 4._o isai_n 54._o gal._n 4._o the_o jewish_a synagoge_n be_v never_o half_a so_o base_a whereas_o christ_n church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v to_o pass_v it_o in_o number_n and_o greatness_n and_o yet_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o dure_v eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o year_n 16._o math._n 16._o ergo_fw-la so_o long_a hell_n gate_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v no_o moment_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v name_v in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o show_v that_o many_o church_n note_v the_o true_a church_n yea_o very_o many_o nation_n profess_v open_o and_o outward_o practise_v christ_n true_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o this_o hour_n o_o gloriouse_a city_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prophesy_v of_o in_o all_o age_n before_o christ_n worthy_a of_o his_o son_n jesus_n ageinst_a which_o hell_n gate_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v prevail_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n you_o must_v all_o resort_n who_o look_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o nine_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o nine_o mark_n of_o antichristes_n brotherhod_n be_v the_o intolerable_a pride_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o of_o the_o text_n also_o and_o of_o the_o letter_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o cite_v with_o good_a conscience_n any_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o judge_v first_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o nothing_o
speak_v false_a greek_a or_o the_o word_n have_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n or_o if_o james_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n he_o must_v be_v reject_v or_o the_o maccabee_n be_v no_o scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o keep_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o receive_v they_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o change_n the_o ten_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a what_o a_o infinite_a disputation_n will_v this_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o how_o the_o protestant_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n eunomius_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v say_v 54._o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la she_o 54._o no_o sin_n shall_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n secure_v of_o their_o salvation_n whatsoever_o their_o work_n be_v if_o they_o have_v that_o presumptuouse_a faith_n which_o luther_n teach_v they_o we_o read_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n 13_o lib._n 2._o c._n 13_o that_o acesius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o novatians_n affirm_v that_o who_o so_o have_v sin_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n he_o may_v hot_a hoape_n for_o remision_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n 7._o de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 7._o but_o by_o god_n alone_o against_o which_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n s._n ambrose_n raeson_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o less_o right_o give_v they_o to_o remit_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n vnun_n in_o utorque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o both_o case_n do_v not_o now_o all_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v any_o right_n give_v they_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n 22_o panopl_a li._n 2._o tit_n 22_o euthymius_n write_v that_o the_o massalians_n deny_v baptism_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n tawght_fw-mi not_o aêrius_fw-la that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o keep_v solemn_o the_o appoint_a fasting_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n 75._o august_n by'r_o 53._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 75._o which_o thing_n both_o epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholics_n of_o their_o time_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o witness_v to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o s._n augustine_n reckon_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o jovinian_a 22._o her_o 22._o because_o virginitatem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la &_o continentiam_fw-la sexus_fw-la virilis_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la eligentibus_fw-la celibem_fw-la vitam_fw-la coniugiorum_fw-la castorum_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la meritis_fw-la a_o daequabat_fw-la jovinian_a do_v make_v the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o man_n in_o those_o who_o choose_v to_o live_v chaste_a equal_a with_o the_o merit_n of_o chaste_a and_o faith_n full_a marriage_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v virginity_n the_o high_a state_n but_o our_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n word_n for_o word_n s._n hierom_n repute_v vigilantius_n a_o heretik_a for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n vigilantium_fw-la in_o lib._n adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la and_o the_o gevinge_v of_o honour_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v not_o these_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o vigilantius_n the_o arrian_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n arrianos_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr synod_n adversus_fw-la arrianos_fw-la because_o that_o word_n be_v not_o write_v in_o god_n word_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o pretence_n do_v the_o protestant_n deny_v 33._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o it_o be_v recite_v for_o a_o heinouse_a impiety_n in_o novatus_fw-la the_o heretik_a quòd_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consummatus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consummate_v with_o the_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o chrism_n do_v not_o our_o protestant_n abhor_v chrism_n call_v it_o grease_v 3._o ruffin_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o lucius_z the_o arrian_n pesecute_v the_o holy_a monk_n as_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v hieron_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o hieron_n the_o montanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o lucifer_n say_v there_o be_v a_o stue_n make_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o the_o talk_n of_o our_o protestant_n 69._o aug._n haer_fw-mi 69._o the_o donatists_n say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preserve_v in_o africa_n alone_o say_v not_o the_o protestant_n worse_n that_o the_o church_n be_v once_o lose_v form_n the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o preserve_v but_o raise_v in_o germany_n again_o neither_o will_v their_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o some_o in_o every_o contrie_n be_v privy_o of_o their_o opinion_n 10._o rom._n 10._o for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o so_o profess_v his_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n church_n 1._o rom._n 1._o for_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n the_o heretic_n call_v severiani_n use_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n 16._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sed_fw-la propria_fw-la quadam_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la sensum_fw-la perverterunt_fw-la but_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a interpretation_n the_o same_o do_v the_o protestant_n who_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o peculiar_a interpretation_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o trick_n of_o jew_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o in_o hand_n with_o translate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o end_n by_o much_o change_n origenes_n hieron_n in_o catal._n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n they_o may_v get_v some_o appearance_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n such_o be_v theodotion_n aquila_n symachus_n all_o who_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o translate_v the_o old_a bible_n upon_o a_o stomach_n conceive_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â–ª_o and_o what_o end_n be_v there_o now_o of_o translate_n the_o scripture_n into_o every_o tongue_n whereof_o although_o they_o that_o be_v learn_v take_v great_a profit_n as_o also_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n then_o do_v yet_o it_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o a_o confusion_n with_o they_o who_o not_o be_v learn_v see_v so_o great_a change_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translation_n why_o the_o catholic_n confirm_v at_o trent_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n against_o which_o mischief_n the_o catholics_n judge_v it_o necessary_a without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o copy_n either_o of_o hebrew_n or_o of_o greek_a to_o confirm_v the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o whereof_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a keeper_n but_o while_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o original_n and_o by_o many_o translation_n make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_n more_o doubtful_a day_n by_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v short_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o point_v or_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o end_n thus_o to_o prosecute_v every_o particular_a agreance_n of_o our_o new_a protestant_n with_o the_o old_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o the_o eleven_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o replenish_v man_n with_o grace_n geve_v they_o diverse_a gift_n and_o spread_a charity_n in_o their_o heart_n antichrist_n on_o the_o otherside_n must_v go_v about_o and_o always_o have_v endeavour_v by_o his_o member_n to_o deny_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n christ_n come_v to_o build_v haeret_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversuâ—_n haeret_fw-la antichrist_n to_o puldown_n christ_n to_o gather_v into_o one_o antichrist_n to_o scatter_v abroad_o christ_n to_o enrich_v us._n antichrist_n to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a treasure_n if_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v spoil_n god_n church_n of_o certain_a grace_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v diligent_o maintain_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o company_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ._n prescript_n de_fw-fr
prescript_n it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o destroy_v other_o man_n building_n as_o to_o undo_v that_o which_o other_o man_n do_v ipsum_fw-la opus_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la aedificio_fw-la venit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la veritatis_fw-la destructione_n nostra_fw-la suffodiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sva_fw-la aedificent_fw-la their_o very_a worck_n rise_v not_o of_o their_o own_o building_n but_o from_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o undermine_v our_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o and_o hippolytus_n think_v the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v nego_fw-la sec_fw-la in_o homi._n de_fw-fr consume_v mat_n sec_fw-la i_o deny_v for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n do_v exhort_v the_o martyr_n to_o deny_v their_o god_n who_o be_v crucify_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la nego_fw-la baptisma_fw-la nego_fw-la adorationem_fw-la à _fw-la i_o deo_fw-la praestarisoliatam_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n i_o deny_v baptism_n i_o deny_v the_o adoration_n which_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a time_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n deny_v what_o the_o old_a heretic_n deny_v arrius_n deny_v his_o true_a godhead_n martion_n and_o valentinus_n and_o manicheus_fw-la deny_v his_o true_a manhood_n apollinaris_n be_v deny_v his_o true_a soul_n the_o monothelit_n deny_v his_o double_a will_n the_o donatists_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o church_n the_o pelagian_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n always_o detract_v some_o perfection_n from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o church_n now_o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o tyme._n for_o whereas_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n write_v word_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o priesthood_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o of_o most_o undoubted_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o godly_a and_o divine_a order_n and_o canon_n have_v they_o any_o other_o gospel_n any_o other_o church_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o deni_v 1._o how_o many_o thing_n the_o protestant_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n joan._n 1._o and_o in_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o church_n tawght_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v both_o real_o deliver_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o real_o receave_v faith_n hoape_n and_o charity_n they_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v they_o teach_v also_o that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o rom._n 5._o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v iusti_fw-la constituentur_fw-la multi_fw-la many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o only_o say_v justice_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n again_o they_o five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n remit_v our_o sin_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o ghristian_a parent_n 106._o augustin_n epist_n 106._o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n they_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a oil_n and_o of_o chrism_n they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o adoration_n and_o reservation_n thereof_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o unblody_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o under_o each_o kind_n and_o the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o one_o may_v receive_v alone_o that_o altar_n be_v lawful_a that_o there_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o bishop_n be_v of_o any_o high_a degree_n than_o priest_n that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o bisshoppe_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o that_o priest_n can_v forgeve_v sin_n but_o only_o may_v preach_v that_o they_o be_v forgeven_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n of_o fast_v or_o the_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n for_o obedience_n although_o god_n both_o will_v adam_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o certain_a fruit_n 2._o genes_n 2._o and_o the_o jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a which_o die_v in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o deny_v any_o communion_n of_o prayer_n between_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o their_o brother_n who_o live_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o christ_n they_o deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n the_o visible_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o place_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n the_o remain_v of_o pain_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v the_o change_a or_o pardome_v of_o the_o say_a pain_n by_o the_o high_a bishop_n the_o use_n and_o moderate_a honour_n of_o image_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o healthful_a cross_n the_o make_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a or_o to_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n of_o good_n or_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o reverence_n do_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o to_o be_v short_a thein_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o like_o while_o they_o deny_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o they_o pull_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v a_o build_n these_o fiften_v hundred_o year_n and_o therein_o they_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o antichrist_n who_o in_o the_o end_n must_v deny_v all_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o leave_v undeny_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o deny_v every_o whit_n â—_o 2_o thes_n â—_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n and_o many_o simple_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o now_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o pretend_v to_o refoorme_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n religion_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v ripe_a than_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v now_o begin_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a religion_n destroy_v i_o will_v this_o be_v not_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o every_o protestant_n know_v not_o so_o much_o because_o satan_n the_o great_a capitaine_fw-fr of_o their_o army_n keep_v his_o counsel_n to_o himself_o know_v that_o how_o much_o the_o close_o he_o work_v the_o more_o hurt_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v but_o god_n through_o mercy_n detect_v his_o snare_n and_o warn_v they_o 6._o genes_n 1â—_n &_o 6._o who_o will_v be_v save_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o hill_n with_o loth_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_n there_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o our_o lord_n grant_v through_o his_o bitter_a passion_n amen_n finis_fw-la librum_fw-la istum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o petra_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la legerunt_fw-la viri_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n &_o auglici_fw-la idiomatis_fw-la peritissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la iudico_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o tutò_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la imo_fw-la summa_fw-la cum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ewl_fw-la gari_fw-la possit_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n p.s._n petri_n lovanij_fw-la 25._o februa_n anno._n 1566._o a_o brief_a some_z of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n contain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o dominion_n and_o a_o primacy_n 17._o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v 25._o 26._o 27._o that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n 20._o usque_fw-la 37._o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v 46._o 47._o the_o preeminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n 51._o 52._o &_o caet_fw-la a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 61._o 64._o 67._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n 72._o 74._o 76._o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n 78._o 79._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n 80._o usque_fw-la 88_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n 83._o 84._o 85._o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 96._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o 110._o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 135._o how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 165._o the_o objection_n against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v answer_v 219._o usque_fw-la 230._o how_o christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o 237._o the_o church_n never_o lack_v a_o visible_a rock_n 270._o 271._o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n 299._o why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n 313._o 313._o s._n augustin_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 348._o usque_fw-la 372._o a_o priest_n above_o the_o emperor_n in_o eeclesiasticall_a cause_n 378._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a 383._o constantine_n baptize_v at_o rome_n 391_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n 405._o usque_fw-la 410._o why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v 423._o heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 469._o heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n 471._o why_o among_o the_o catholics_n some_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n &_o caet_fw-la 477._o heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v 479._o the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n 489_o &_o caet_fw-la heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n 496._o heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a 499._o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n 518._o heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o 517._o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n 530._o the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v 553._o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o spoil_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 560._o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n line_n fault_n correction_n 10._o 10._o shephead_n shepherd_n 23._o 22._o they_o because_o they_o but_o because_o 98._o 22._o resurrection_n by_o resurrection_n by_o 103._o 24._o confession_n be_v confession_n be_v 106._o 13._o steadfastness_n of_o steadfastness_n or_o of_o â—16_n 9_o and_o promise_v and_o be_v promise_v 145._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o and_o that_o 177._o 21._o the_o thing_n the_o man_n 186._o 6._o rock_n of_o rock_n or_o 195._o 14._o sbme_v some_o 208._o 23._o when_o augustine_n when_o augustine_n 209._o 11._o hy_o i_o by_o i_o 214._o 1._o to_o true_a to_o be_v true_a 2â—9_n 17._o in_o omnibus_fw-la in_o ovibus_fw-la 26â—_n 1._o to_o the_o the_o 273._o 15._o be_v be_v be_v where_o 281._o 6._o the_o pordinary_a the_o ordinary_a 382._o 7._o can_v govern_v can_v not_o govern_v 426._o 14._o conessour_n confessor_n 430._o 13._o teach_v teach_v 432._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 408._o 1._o out_o the_o out_o of_o the_o 496._o 2._o rome_v from_o 516._o â—_o haven_n heaven_n 539._o 22._o s._n saul_n s._n paul_n 553._o 21._o bishop_n bishop_n i_o f_o respâ—â—ite_fw-fr volatilia_fw-la coeli_fw-la et_fw-la pullos_fw-la corvorum_n